Reading List

Blood Will Tell

The murder of Mickey Bryan, a quiet fourth-grade teacher, stunned her small Texas town. Then her husband, a beloved high school principal, was charged with killing her.

Did he do it, or had there been a terrible mistake?

Part I

by Pamela Colloff

May 23, 2018

I.

Most mornings, the sky was still black when Mickey Bryan made the short drive from her house on Avenue O, through the small central Texas town of Clifton, to the elementary school. Sometimes her car was the only one on the road. The low-slung, red-brick school building sat just south of the junction of State Highway 6 and Farm to Market Road 219 — a crossroads that, until recent years, featured the town’s sole traffic light. Mickey was always the first teacher to arrive, usually settling in at her desk by 7 a.m. A slight, soft-spoken woman with short auburn hair and a pale complexion, she prized the solitude of those early mornings, before her fellow teachers appeared and the faraway sound of children’s voices signaled, suddenly and all at once, that the day had begun.

Click to read Part 1 of 2

One morning, Mickey did not show up for work. It was a Tuesday in the fall — Oct. 15, 1985 — and the air was damp from a heavy rainstorm that rolled through town the previous night. Mickey’s classroom was dark when a fifth-grade teacher, Susan Kleine, walked by at 7:15 a.m. She stopped, puzzled, and looked inside; she tried the door, but it was locked. At first, she figured her fanatically punctual friend was running off photocopies on the other side of the building, but by 8 a.m., there was still no sign of her, and Kleine hurried to Principal Rex Daniels’s office. “Did you forget to call a sub?” she asked him, bewildered. “Mickey’s not here.”

Daniels asked his secretary to call the Bryan home, but no one answered. He knew Mickey’s husband, Joe, the longtime principal of Clifton High School, was out of town at a conference, so he directed his secretary to phone Mickey’s parents, Otis and Vera Blue. They did not know where their daughter might be — they last saw her the previous afternoon when she stopped by their home on Avenue L — but they promised to go check on her right away. “I felt something was wrong,” Daniels later wrote in a statement for the police, “and left school to go to Mickey’s house.”

Clifton lies 100 miles southwest of Dallas, on an empty stretch of prairie land gouged by creeks and river valleys. The town was, and remains to this day, populated by some 3,000 people, many of them descendants of the Norwegian farmers who settled in southern Bosque County before the Civil War. Both Bryans were familiar and beloved figures around town. Mickey, who was 44, once held the title of Miss Clifton High School, an honor bestowed on her by her classmates, though she shied from attention. She was guarded even around the few people she allowed to get close, while Joe, who was a year her senior, thrived on human connection. Warm and expressive, with a gift for putting people at ease, he had an open, friendly face and blue eyes that were always animated behind his large wire-rimmed glasses. At the high school, he was an ebullient presence, an educator with such enthusiasm for his job that at Friday-night football games, he seemed to be everywhere at once, calling out to students and their extended families without stumbling over a name.

Mickey and Joe had known each other since elementary school. They first crossed paths when Joe, who grew up on a farm about 40 miles southeast of Clifton, on the outskirts of Waco, visited a cousin in nearby Mosheim, where the Blues then lived. They did not begin dating until more than two decades later, in 1968, when they were earning master’s degrees in education: she at Baylor University in Waco, he at Trinity University in San Antonio. Joe was getting over the dissolution of a four-year marriage that had never taken root, and in Mickey, he found a centering force. Mickey was quiet, unflappable and fiercely practical — a woman who, despite the norms of Texas beauty, eschewed makeup and favored flats. She was charmed by Joe’s demonstrativeness, and when he told a story about her or publicly praised her, as he often did, she patted his arm with bashful affection. They wed in 1969 in a private ceremony in the home of Joe’s childhood pastor. Mickey did not want the fuss of a church wedding.

The Bryans shared a common sense of purpose; they believed in the transformative power of teaching, and when they moved to Clifton in 1975 after Joe was offered the job of principal, they immersed themselves deeply in the lives of their students. If families’ budgets fell short, Joe and Mickey stepped in, quietly paying for hot lunches, senior trips, new clothes. Together they devoted part of each summer to devising lesson plans for Mickey’s incoming fourth-graders and brainstorming new ways to reach her most reluctant learners. In the evenings, Joe often sat beside Mickey and helped her grade papers. They were different from other married couples, a number of women who knew them noted appreciatively; Mickey and Joe seemed more like a team. They both loved being around children but were never able to have their own — an immutable fact of their marriage that seemed to only draw them closer. Nearly every evening, they went on long walks around Clifton, where it was common to see them strolling hand in hand down the town’s wide residential streets, absorbed in conversation.

Daniels was the first to arrive at the Bryans’ single-story brick house, which overlooked a well-tended yard on the southernmost edge of town. The garage’s double doors were up, and Mickey’s brown Oldsmobile was parked inside. The day’s Waco Tribune-Herald and Dallas Morning News lay in the driveway. Daniels rang the doorbell. The house was dark and quiet.

Moments later, the Blues hurried up the walkway with a spare key, and Daniels followed them in. Vera led the way, calling out her daughter’s name. She was the first to reach the master bedroom, and when she stepped inside, Daniels heard her cry out. He and Otis followed close behind her. In the bedroom, blood was everywhere — spattered across the bed, the ceiling, all four walls. Daniels immediately took hold of Vera and instructed her and Otis to go to the living room. He did not step any farther into the bedroom, but as he stood in the doorway, he could tell that Mickey was dead.

Her body lay across the length of the unmade bed, her outstretched legs dangling over the mattress’s edge. Her pink nightgown was drawn up to the top of her thighs, and she was naked from the waist down.

Daniels rushed to the phone in the kitchen and called the police. “It looks like someone broke in and shot Mickey,” he said.

The house where Mickey and Joe Bryan lived in Clifton, Texas when Mickey was murdered in 1985. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

Word of the killing traveled quickly around Clifton that morning. “We were all dumbfounded,” Cindy Horn, who worked as a teacher’s aide at the elementary school, told me. “We couldn’t wrap our minds around it. How could anyone hurt Mickey?” Amid the collective anguish and shock that everyone felt, she said, “our first thoughts were about Joe — that Joe was going to be completely devastated.”

One hundred and twenty miles away, at the Texas Association of Secondary School Principals’ annual conference in Austin, Joe was taken aside by the organization’s executive director, Harold Massey, not long after 10 a.m. The two men had known each other for years, and as they huddled in the foyer of one of the Hyatt Regency’s conference rooms, Massey got right to the point, telling Joe what little he knew: Mickey had been shot to death in their home. “Are you sure you have the correct information?” Joe stammered. “Mickey Bryan of Clifton, Texas?” Massey helped him to a chair as he grew unsteady on his feet.

Three principals whose help Massey enlisted found Joe near the check-in desk. He appeared unmoored, his face gone slack with shock. He sat by himself, holding his head in his hands. They took him upstairs to his hotel room, where he lay down in bed, shivering. Still dressed in his suit and tie, he pulled the covers over himself.

Two longtime colleagues of his from Clifton — Richard Liardon, the school superintendent, and Glen Nix, the assistant elementary school principal — arrived around noon to take him home, and when Joe saw them, he broke down. Before he slid into the superintendent’s car, Joe handed the keys to his black Mercury to one of the principals who had come to his aid; he agreed to ferry it back to the Waco area. “Very little was said,” Nix told me of the more-than-two-hour drive from the state capital to the green, rolling hills of Bosque County. “Joe sat in the back with his head down and cried the whole way.”

II.

The Bryan home was cordoned off with yellow crime-scene tape when the three men pulled up outside shortly before 3 p.m. Law-enforcement officers had swarmed the house; the Texas Rangers, who often aid the state’s rural police departments with homicide investigations, were working the scene, as were Clifton police officers, sheriff’s deputies and technicians from the state crime lab. Dazed, Joe fielded investigators’ questions from the superintendent’s car. Of primary interest to them was whether the Bryans had any firearms in the house, and Joe explained that he had a .357 pistol in the bedroom, which he kept loaded with birdshot to dispatch the rattlesnakes and copperheads that sometimes roved the yard. The conversation was brief, and after investigators returned to their work, Joe was driven to the Blues’ house, where friends and neighbors had gathered to pay their respects. “What am I going to do without Mickey?” he asked Susan Kleine again and again. When she embraced him, he held on to her as if he might fall without her support.

Investigators would remain at the house until after midnight, poring over the crime scene. They had little to go on; the neighbors had not seen or heard anything unusual, and there were no leads to chase down — no bloody fingerprints that might have narrowed the search for the killer, no shoe-print impressions to try to match. (No semen was detected on vaginal swabs that were later collected for the rape kit.) Yet slowly, a picture of the crime began to emerge. Mickey had been shot four times: once in the abdomen and three times in the head. A blast to the left side of her face had been fired at extremely close range. A search of the house revealed that the .357 was missing, as was Mickey’s gold wedding band, her watch and a diamond-studded ring. Tiny lead pellets, which lay scattered around the bedroom, were also embedded in her wounds, leading investigators to surmise that she was killed with the .357. The house displayed no obvious signs of forced entry, but a Texas Ranger who found the back door locked was unable to conclude whether it had been secured before, or after, officers arrived. A cigarette butt was discovered on the kitchen floor, though neither of the Bryans smoked. Taken together, the evidence seemed to point in one direction: Mickey had been the victim of a burglary-turned-homicide.

Hoping to glean new insights, the Texas Rangers called in Robert Thorman, a detective with the Harker Heights Police Department in nearby Bell County, who arrived that evening. Thorman was trained in a forensic discipline called “bloodstain-pattern analysis,” whose practitioners regard the drops, spatters and trails of blood at a crime scene as treasure troves of information that contain previously unseen clues and can even illuminate the precise choreography of the crime itself. Thorman peered through his magnifying glass, moving it in slow, sweeping motions. Mickey’s body had been removed by then — only the baby blue mattress, which was sodden with blood, remained — but he surveyed the reddish-brown flecks that dappled the walls, studying their contours and dimensions. He tacked strings to five small bloodstains on the wall above the headboard, extending each strand down to the mattress below. But his work, in the end, yielded little new information, just a theory that Mickey’s killer had most likely been standing on the west side of the bed when he or she fired the gun.

As the investigators went about their work, Joe spent the night with his mother, Thelma, in Elm Mott, the small town north of Waco where she lived. She had moved there after Joe and his siblings — his older brother, James, and his twin brother, Jerry — left home and had remained after their father’s death. Joe lay awake, his mind racing, until exhaustion overtook him.

At the funeral home in Clifton the following day, he learned that Joe Wilie, the Texas Ranger who was helming the investigation, wanted to speak with him, and he headed over to the police station. A career lawman who had spent 15 years as a highway patrolman before being promoted to the state’s premier law-enforcement division, Wilie cultivated an air of unassailability, his face impassive under the brim of his white Western hat. He carried himself with the assurance of someone who could get to the bottom of the mystery that lay before him. Joe did not take a lawyer with him, nor did the direction of the investigation suggest he should. Despite Wilie’s brusque, no-nonsense style, the interview was not an adversarial one.

As Wilie led him through a series of routine questions about Mickey, their marriage and the days leading up to the murder, Joe explained that nothing seemed out of the ordinary the last time he spoke with his wife. He told Wilie that he called her from his hotel room around 9 p.m. on Monday, Oct. 14, the night before her absence from school. He had been watching the Country Music Awards, and she had been averaging grades. She was in good spirits, he added, and they talked about the rain.

The Texas Ranger listened as Joe talked but shared few details about the investigation, mentioning only that they had found the metal box in which Joe told them the previous day he and Mickey kept $1,000 in cash. But there was no money in it, and the box was covered in dust, suggesting that no one had recently disturbed it. Wilie advised him to look around the house to see if he might have placed the money elsewhere. Joe had no theories to offer about the crime, and the interview did not produce any new leads. “Mr. Bryan indicated to writer that he would have no idea who would want to kill his wife,” Wilie noted in his report.

Wilie and the other investigators working on the case needed more, and fast. This was the second unsolved murder that year in a town where people routinely left their doors unlocked and no one could easily recall the last homicide. Just four months earlier, on June 19, Wilie was called to Clifton to investigate the killing of a 17-year-old named Judy Whitley. Her nude body was discovered in a dense cedar thicket on the western side of town. The details of the crime scene shocked Clifton residents; ligature marks scarred the teenager’s wrists, indicating that she had been bound, and gray duct tape covered her mouth. The medical examiner would later determine that she was sexually assaulted and died of suffocation. Wilie assisted with the Whitley case, which was still no closer to being solved.

When Mickey was killed, less than a mile away, it sent another jolt of panic through the community. The inability of law enforcement to make a single arrest only stoked residents’ fear and uncertainty about whether the crimes were random acts of violence or somehow linked. Susan Kleine, the teacher whose classroom was across the hall from Mickey’s and who lived alone, began spending the night at her sister’s house, where she always slept with a gun within reach.

Though Wilie and the other investigators working on the Bryan case were under enormous pressure to make an arrest, they struggled to develop any new information. In the days after Mickey was killed, the Texas Department of Public Safety flew a helicopter over a pasture near the Bryan home, looking for clothing that might have been discarded by a transient who was reported to have been in the area. Rangers questioned members of a concrete crew who were working on a house on Avenue O and examined the shoes and pants of a yard man who was believed to have been in the vicinity of the Bryan home on the morning Mickey was found. They interviewed the family of a teenage girl who saw a peeping Tom at her bedroom window a few nights earlier. It wasn’t much.

Then, on Saturday, Oct. 19, four days after the murder, Wilie got his first break when he learned that Charlie Blue, Mickey’s older brother, had some important information. Blue, who lived in Plant City, Florida, where he served as the vice president of an agrochemical company, had managed to catch a flight to Texas that Tuesday after learning of his sister’s death. The siblings were not especially close. Blue’s forceful personality had always stood in stark contrast to his sister’s soft-spokenness, and though there was no animosity between them, they had not spoken since he came to visit in February, eight months before her death. Joe was not particularly close with his brother-in-law either, but the two men had a cordial relationship; Joe had helped out from time to time around the farm in Clifton that Blue owned, and together they built fences, vaccinated cattle and mended water lines.

As Blue would recount in a sworn affidavit he wrote the following week, it was that Friday, with no apparent progress in the case, that he decided to call Bud Saunders, an ex-FBI-agent-turned-private-investigator who was on retainer with his agrochemical company. “I asked Bud Saunders if he could come to Clifton and do some checking as there were some things that were bothering me about my sister’s death,” Blue explained in his affidavit. Blue did not tell Joe that he was bringing a private investigator to town or share with his brother-in-law what was troubling him.

Saunders wasted no time; he made the 300-mile trip from the West Texas city of Midland, where he lived, arriving at the Dairy Queen in Clifton the next afternoon. “I went into the Dairy Queen and suggested to Bud that we leave and ride around so I could discuss my concerns,” Blue wrote. “We drove around the countryside for a while talking about the murder.”

The two men were in Joe’s car, which Blue borrowed the day after Mickey was found dead. He’d asked Joe if he could use it for the duration of his stay, and Joe, who was being driven between Elm Mott and Clifton by family members, had been glad to oblige. At some point during the drive, according to Blue, he pulled over so that he and Saunders could relieve themselves, and Saunders ended up getting mud on his boots. Looking for something to clean them with, Blue opened the trunk; immediately, he spotted a cardboard box with a flashlight inside it whose lens was facing up. “I noticed that there were what appeared to me to be blood specks on the lens,” Blue wrote. He handed the flashlight to Saunders, who agreed that the tiny, dark flecks looked like blood.

Blue and Saunders drove back into town with the flashlight stowed in the trunk and headed toward the Bryan home. “I knew that a cleanup and painting crew had been working on the house and thought that some of the officers might be there,” Blue wrote. Finding the house unattended and the front door unlocked, Blue and Saunders decided to let themselves in. Discovering no one there, they left, drove to a pay phone and called the Texas Rangers.

Any number of details in their story, which Saunders told over the phone and later recounted at the Ranger station in Waco, should have spurred Wilie to dig deeper. Why did the men not drive straight to the Clifton Police Department with their discovery? Why did they enter the Bryan home by themselves, and what did they do inside? Why did they not call law enforcement from the Bryans’ phone?

But if Wilie pushed them to explain more, there is no record of it. Instead, he executed a search warrant on the Mercury shortly after midnight. The trunk was inspected and photographed, as was the car’s clean interior, which showed no trace of the mud that dirtied Saunders’s boots. (Saunders later said he cleaned the mud off with his pocketknife.) The flashlight — its lens stippled with reddish-brown specks, each roughly the size of the tip of a pencil point — was taken to the state crime lab for further examination.

Wilie did not impound the Mercury; instead, he released it to Blue once the search was complete, and Blue and Saunders returned to Clifton, leaving the Mercury in the driveway of the Bryan home around 4 a.m. Three hours later, Blue was gone. He headed to Austin, where he boarded a flight later that morning bound for Tampa.

Nobody told Joe any of this. Everything that transpired during Saunders’s visit — the discovery of the flashlight, the entry into Joe’s home, the examination of his car by law enforcement — was unknown to him when he picked up his keys at Mickey’s parents’ house that Sunday. At that point, the car had been out of Joe’s possession for four days.

The following morning, he called Chief Rob Brennand of the Clifton Police Department to report a surprising discovery. On his way back to Elm Mott, Joe told Brennand, he stopped to get gas. After opening the trunk to grab a fuel additive, he said, he spotted a brown money bag, which contained $850, that belonged to him. He then remembered putting it there two weeks earlier, when he and Mickey had driven to Waco to go shopping. In the mental fog he had been in since the murder, he had forgotten that he had taken the cash out of the metal box in the bedroom.

Wilie’s search of the trunk had not turned up the money bag, however; when he heard Joe’s story, he was certain that Joe was lying. He became even more suspicious when the results from the crime lab came back: The specks on the flashlight lens were human blood, type O — the same blood type as Mickey’s, but not Joe’s. Blood typing was the most precise tool that law enforcement had for such evidence before the advent of DNA testing, though it was hardly definitive; nearly half the population has type O blood. Whose blood it was could not be settled with any certainty, but from that point on, the investigation hurtled forward under the assumption that it could have come only from Mickey. A crime-lab chemist also found a few tiny plastic particles on the flashlight lens that, she said, appeared to have the same characteristics as fragments of the birdshot shells that were found at the crime scene. Wilie felt confident enough in the evidence to believe that he had his man.

On Wednesday, Oct. 23, 1985, eight days after Mickey was found dead, Wilie, Brennand and the Bosque County sheriff appeared at the doorway of Thelma Bryan’s home in Elm Mott. It was evening by then, and the men had arrived unannounced. Joe looked at them expectantly, assuming that they had come to tell him of an important break in the case. Instead, Wilie informed Joe that he was under arrest for his wife’s murder. “Are you serious?” Joe said. He looked in disbelief at the three men who were standing in his mother’s den. “On what evidence?” he demanded. He was not given an answer before he was put in handcuffs and led outside, where a Waco TV news crew — who had been tipped off to the arrest — was waiting.

III.

Clifton, Texas. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

In Clifton, and among the farther-flung group of young people who attended Clifton High School during the decade that Joe served as principal, the news of his arrest was greeted with incredulity. “I remember feeling there had been a terrible mistake,” said Kelly Carpenter-Daniels, who was a senior at what is now the University of North Texas when she learned that Joe had been charged with Mickey’s murder. Joe had guided her through various high school crises and disappointments, dispensing both encouragement and tough love when needed, while always, she told me, assuring her of her intelligence and worth. “He took a profound interest in all of our lives,” she said. “He was able to reach teenagers in a way that few adults could. There was a deep bond there, like there would be with a great coach. He was beloved.”

Carpenter-Daniels’s most indelible memory of Joe dates back to a day when she and a classmate decided to cut school and drive to Lake Whitney, the area’s primary tourist attraction and a popular destination for anyone who dared to skip class. She and her friend were splashing around in the water when something caught her eye; she glanced up and saw Joe standing on the bluff above them in his suit, hands on hips, frowning down at them. “The disappointment on his face is something I’ll never forget,” she told me. “He didn’t raise his voice or say he was going to call our parents. He sat us down and told us that we were the leaders of the school, and that leaders are supposed to lead.” The fact that he bothered to make the 25-mile trip each way to ensure that she went to class and did not allow her grades to slip left a lasting impression. “He was an instinctively caring and compassionate person,” she said. “I couldn’t imagine him hurting anyone, much less murdering his wife.”

Her feelings were shared by many of Joe’s colleagues, who took it as an article of faith that he was innocent. “I didn’t have any employees at that time who felt he was capable of what he was accused of,” said Richard Liardon, the school superintendent at the time. Joe was seen as lacking both the motive and the temperament to have committed such a brutal act; this was a man they knew well, and he had always been slow to anger. “He was calm and easygoing; I never once saw him lose his temper,” Johnny Paul Holmes, a special-education teacher, told me. “Sometimes during the last period of the day, he would to go to the choir room and just sit and play the piano. That was Joe.” Making the charges seem all the more improbable was the widely held perception that the Bryans’ marriage had been a harmonious one and that Joe had been a loyal and attentive husband. “He was Mickey’s champion and her protector,” said Cindy Horn, the teacher’s aide. “I would have hated to have been the person who crossed Mickey and had to deal with Joe.”

Many of the Bryans’ friends and co-workers were interviewed in the weeks after Joe’s arrest and subsequent indictment. One of them was Kleine, the fifth-grade teacher who first noted Mickey’s absence and whom Wilie had brought in for questioning. As one of Mickey’s few close friends, Kleine (who now goes by her married name, Ellis) had seen the Bryans’ relationship up close. “I knew Joe could never have hurt Mickey,” Kleine told me. “He adored her. There was no scenario in which Joe killing Mickey made any sense to me.” At the police station, she was floored by Wilie’s very first question, which left her troubled about both the direction and the soundness of the investigation. “He began by asking me if I thought Joe was effeminate,” she explained. “He said there were rumors that Joe was gay, and he asked me what I knew about that.” Kleine pushed back but was unnerved when Wilie persisted with this line of questioning. She was aware of just how incendiary such an accusation could be for a high school principal in a deeply religious, socially conservative town. “We’re talking about someone’s life here,” she implored the Ranger.

What, precisely, set in motion the inquisition into Joe’s sexuality is unclear, but it may have been something that Wilie discovered in the trunk of Joe’s Mercury: a Chippendales pinup calendar. Joe would later insist that it was a gag gift he and Mickey bought for a single friend of theirs. But investigators seized on the idea that Joe was gay, repeatedly probing the subject in interviews with his friends and colleagues.

Suddenly, the very qualities that had endeared Joe to his community — his demonstrativeness, his warmth, his volubility — were cast in a different light. “Homo tendencies?” one investigator jotted down during an interview. Similar observations were scrawled in notebooks and on scraps of paper that litter the case file: “He gay?” “Feminine acting.” “Absolutely no homosexual advances but Joe is a ‘toucher’ when talking to people.” “Joe would bake pies & cook etc rather than fish, play poker.” One theory that investigators entertained was that Joe killed Mickey because she had discovered his dark secret.

The known facts suggested nothing so unusual. Joe’s phone records, which investigators obtained, revealed an ingloriously conventional existence; in the month before the murder, he had called Mickey, his mother, his older brother, a first cousin, a vitamin shop, a contact-lens store and a hospital. Nevertheless, investigators pursued the narrative that he had a secret gay life, and though no such rumors existed before the investigation, unfounded stories began to percolate of a supposed relationship with a male student and forays to New Orleans gay bars. So fevered did the speculation become that Brennand, the police chief, visited Linda Liardon, the ex-wife of Richard Liardon, at her real estate office to ask about the “nature” of Joe’s relationship with the superintendent. This was an insinuation that Linda, who was recently divorced from Richard, found laughable. “I told him, ‘Just because Joe plays the piano and drinks Dr Pepper instead of beer doesn’t make him gay,’” she said. She informed the police chief that she thought he could use his time more judiciously, given that in her estimation he had not one unsolved murder on his hands, but two.

As every facet of his public and private life was held up to scrutiny, Joe, who was free on a $50,000 bond, kept a low profile, electing to remain in Elm Mott, 40 miles away. He was put on paid leave after his arrest, and for the first time since his career as an educator had begun, his hours were no longer set to the familiar rhythm of the school day. His life narrowed to his mother’s house and his defense team’s office in Waco, where he and his attorneys, Charles McDonald and Lynn Malone, met to prepare for his trial. He seemed less concerned about the prospect of being found guilty, Linda Liardon told me, than eager to move on. “He just wanted the whole thing cleared up,” she said. “His attitude was, ‘Let’s get this behind us so we can go look for who killed Mickey.’” Though many of his friends and colleagues pledged to testify on his behalf, Joe was always aware, when he drove into Clifton once a week to check on the house and mow the lawn, that he was suddenly, and perhaps irrevocably, dispossessed. With the exception of his next-door neighbors, who always greeted him warmly, people often kept their distance.

Most painful to Joe was the rupture of his relationship with the Blues. Charlie filed a lawsuit to tie up Mickey’s estate so Joe could not draw from her savings to pay for his defense, and Otis and Vera, lost in grief, cut off communication. According to Joe, his pastor called that fall to relay the message that several members of First Baptist did not feel comfortable with him in attendance and suggested that he hold off on coming to church until his case had been decided by the courts. Faith had always been the organizing principle of Joe’s life, and the rejection left him adrift at a time when he needed spiritual support most. His sense of abandonment was compounded when Richard Liardon made the trip to Elm Mott in early 1986 to ask on behalf of the school board if Joe would tender his resignation. “We don’t know how long this is going to drag on,” the superintendent told him. Anguished at the idea of surrendering his job, Joe protested, giving in only after Liardon persuaded him that doing so would be in his students’ best interests.

By then, the weight of his community’s collective doubts was bearing down on him. In the course of just a few months, Joe had been stripped of everything: his career, his spiritual fellowship, his reputation and the person he loved most. He frequently visited her, driving out to the small white chapel near the farming community where Mickey grew up. In the cemetery there, he would stop at the granite marker that was etched with her name. What tormented him as he sat beside her grave was not the rejection of the people he loved, or even the loss of “the oneness” that he said he and Mickey had shared, but his conviction that he had failed her. “I would go and talk to her,” he told me. “I felt guilty because I didn’t protect her. I’d always been — the whole 16 years of our marriage — her security blanket, for lack of another word, and in spite of everything I tried to do, I couldn’t save her.”

Clifton Elementary School, where Mickey Bryan taught fourth grade. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

IV.

In March 1986, when the State of Texas v. Joe D. Bryan commenced in the century-old limestone courthouse in Meridian, the county seat, the courtroom’s wooden benches were crowded with spectators, many of whom had made the short drive from Clifton to observe both the trial and the man at its center. To virtually everyone in attendance, it was a shock to first behold Joe — former Sunday school teacher, Rotarian, high school principal to a generation of Clifton’s residents — seated somberly at the defense table. His standing in the community was such that many of the potential jurors who appeared for jury duty reported knowing Joe in some way or having heard about the case. His attorneys, who were pleased that their well-regarded client was no stranger to a Bosque County jury pool, had not requested a change of venue. “This is his home,” Charles McDonald told TV news reporters outside the courtroom in his melodious twang. “He desires, elects and wants to be — if he has to be — tried by people that know him best.”

There was good reason for the defense to feel confident at the start of the eight-day trial. It was entirely unclear at the outset if the state’s case was winnable. Prosecutors had decided to try Joe “prematurely … without thoroughly investigating the case,” McDonald opined, adding that his opposing counsel “had a lot of exhibits but very little evidence.” District Attorney Andy McMullen’s tepid opening statement did little to dispel such skepticism. He did not lay out a narrative or commit to a theory of the case, nor did he express the sort of fervent moral outrage that can be effective in glossing over a scarcity of facts.

But what McMullen lacked in pugilistic style was made up for by his co-counsel, a bare-knuckled adversary named Garry Lewellen, who served as special prosecutor. Though it is not uncommon for a DA lacking big-city resources to seek assistance on a challenging case, Lewellen had not been retained by Bosque County but by Mickey’s brother, Charlie Blue, who was paying his legal bills. (The law differs from state to state, but generally, a victim’s family may hire a special prosecutor so long as the DA maintains control of the case.)

Blue’s presence loomed large from the very beginning, because he had discovered the flashlight. With no eyewitnesses who could place Joe in Clifton at the time of the murder, no motive and no forensic evidence that conclusively tied him to the crime scene, the prosecution’s case rested almost entirely on this one piece of evidence. Investigators told the jury that they had located one of Joe’s fingerprints on the back side of the reflector and another on the battery inside. Joe, in fact, had never denied the flashlight was his; he typically kept it in the bedroom, he said, and last remembered seeing it there. What was unclear was what relevance it had to the murder. Was Joe being truthful when he said he did not know how it had gotten in the trunk? Was the blood on it Mickey’s? Was the flashlight connected to the crime, and if so, how?

The state expended surprisingly little energy trying to answer these questions during the first days of the trial. The most direct testimony came from Wilie, when he told the jury that investigators had observed bits of plastic at the crime scene, which they believed to be fragments of shell casings, and that he had seen two such fragments on the flashlight lens itself. A crime-lab chemist, Patricia Almanza, appeared to support his claim when she testified that she had examined a fragment from the lens under a microscope and that it had “similar properties to what was found at the scene.”

Whether her findings were conclusive or not was never scrutinized; Joe’s lawyers did not press for a detailed description of her testing protocols or ask what other materials might share “similar properties.” They failed to point out to jurors that the plastic bits were not easily discernible in photographs of the flashlight, and they did not question how the fragments had managed to stay on the lens for nearly a week — during which time the flashlight was picked up, handled and transported in the back of a moving vehicle.

Charles McDonald, Joe Bryan’s defense attorney.

Other forensic evidence either pointed away from Joe or proved to be more bewildering than clarifying. Two human hairs found in the cardboard box in the trunk did not match either of the Bryans, nor did 13 latent prints lifted from the master bedroom and bathroom, though the possibility existed that the prints predated the murder, because they had not been left behind in blood. The significance of the most intriguing clue — an unidentified palm print on the headboard of the bed, which did not match Joe’s — would never be determined; the inked impressions of Mickey’s palms that were taken at the time of her autopsy were performed incorrectly and, as a result, could not be used for comparison. The prosecution would try to assign sinister motives to the fact that Joe had kept a pair of plastic gloves in his trunk, gloves on which Almanza said she detected a “very minute” amount of blood. But the gloves — the clear, disposable type that were dispensed at gas-station pumps — looked clean and unworn, and there was not enough blood to yield even a blood type.

Arguably the single most consequential piece of evidence was the cigarette butt on the kitchen floor. It was this clue, more than any other, that threatened to undermine the prosecution’s case by suggesting the presence of a stranger in the Bryan home. Yet early on in the trial, Wilie asserted that he had brought it into the house himself. “It stuck to the bottom of my boot outside, and I tracked it into the floor,” he told the jury. When McDonald asked him on cross-examination how he knew he had done so, Wilie replied, “Well, you’ll have a witness that will testify to that, I was told.” That witness was a Clifton police officer named Kenneth Fields, who claimed he had seen the cigarette butt fall from Wilie’s boot, though he admitted he never wrote down what happened. Similarly, Wilie made no note of it in his 25-page report. The prosecution went on to argue that Justice of the Peace Alvin James had tossed the cigarette butt to the ground outside the Bryan home; the blood group substance detected on the cigarette indicated that it had been handled by someone with type A blood — which James, along with about one-third of the population, had.

To win a conviction, however, prosecutors needed to do something much more complicated than deflect attention from details like the cigarette butt. They had to explain how Joe, who was attending the principals’ conference in Austin, could have been in Clifton at the time of the murder. Their account was constrained by two indisputable facts. Joe’s last call with Mickey, which was placed from his hotel in Austin, ended at 9:15 p.m. on Oct. 14. He was also seen the next morning — when she was found dead — by witnesses at the conference in Austin.

The prosecution’s case, then, required the jury to believe the following: Shortly after speaking with Mickey, Joe slipped out of the Hyatt and drove 120 miles to Clifton, at night, through heavy rain, even though he had an eye condition that made night driving difficult; shot his wife, with whom he had no history of conflict; ditched the pistol and jewelry yet kept a flashlight speckled with blood in his trunk; drove 120 miles back to Austin; and re-entered the Hyatt and stole upstairs to his hotel room — all in time to clean up and attend the conference’s morning session, and all without leaving behind a single eyewitness.

This was a difficult story to prove, and some of the state’s own witnesses lent credence to the defense’s case. James Smith, the principal to whom Joe had given control of his car when his colleagues came to drive him back to Clifton, testified that Joe showed no hesitancy in turning over the keys to the Mercury — not the expected behavior of someone presumed to have fled a messy crime scene hours earlier in the same vehicle. Its interior, Smith added, was scrupulously clean.

When Charlie Blue took the stand on the fourth day of the trial, the prosecution sought to cast him as a sympathetic figure — an older brother who had, by investigating the case himself and hiring a special prosecutor, gone the extra mile to find justice for his sister. The trim, self-assured 47-year-old told the jury he initially harbored no suspicions of his brother-in-law. He decided to call a private investigator, he explained, only after the local funeral home director suggested he do so. “An insurance company had called to verify her death, about paying an insurance claim,” Blue said. “Whether that triggered him to suggest to me that I should get an investigator, or whether he thought that it might not be handled thoroughly, I don’t know.” Blue told the jury that he soon called Saunders, and he recounted how he and his private investigator had driven around the countryside the following day and made their startling discovery. “When I opened the trunk of the car,” he said, “I saw this flashlight that had red specks on it, or dark specks, and my immediate reaction was, ‘That looks like blood.’ ”

When McDonald rose to cross-examine Blue, he sharply questioned the witness, seeking to expose the fragility of the state’s case, which hung almost entirely on Blue’s credibility. “Have you ever thought about it — perhaps you have, Mr. Blue — how would you prove to this jury that you didn’t put that flashlight in that box?” McDonald asked.

“I’m here to testify what I found,” Blue said.

“I’m asking you, sir, if you were called on — other than your word and perhaps the word of Mr. Saunders — how can you tell us and prove positively that you didn’t put it in there?”

“I didn’t,” Blue shot back. “I found it in there.”

The defense’s fiercest attack on Blue came when Wilie was on the stand and McDonald pressed him to provide a rationale for the state’s case against Joe. “You haven’t come up with one motive at all, have you, for this man to kill this woman?” he said.

“She’s worth over $300,000 to him dead, if you want to surmise a motive,” Wilie countered, referring to Mickey’s life insurance and savings.

McDonald turned this detail back on Wilie. “You know that Mr. Blue has filed a suit claiming some of this money up in Cleburne, Texas, claiming all of it, don’t you? You know that’s pending, don’t you?”

“I know he’s filed a suit, yes, sir.”

“You know he’s got some other lawyers up there. If this man’s convicted, Mr. Blue stands to gain some money, don’t you?”

“I didn’t know who stood to gain the money,” Wilie said.

“Haven’t checked that out?”

“No, sir.”

During Wilie’s time on the stand, he worked diligently to refocus the jury’s attention. He testified that a pair of Joe’s discarded underwear, which was stained with semen that matched Joe’s blood type, was “moist” when investigators found it in the wastebasket of the master bathroom — implying that Joe had been in the home not long before Mickey’s body was found. Wilie conceded that he had made no mention of the stain’s wetness in his report, though he insisted that the underwear “tended to stick together.” Almanza, the crime-lab chemist, was unable to substantiate that they had been moist. Still, the word “moist” became prosecutors’ favorite rhetorical flourish as they called jurors’ attention, again and again, to the semen stain. They made references to the Chippendales calendar with equal enthusiasm, darkly suggesting that Joe was not the upright citizen he claimed to be. “It’s evidence of a kind of perverted behavior,” McMullen told the jury. The state’s innuendo-laced language was a powerful tool at a time when AIDS was a relatively new and little-understood public-health threat, and in a place where, under state law, gay sex was still considered a criminal act.

Prosecutors’ insinuations also provoked a broader question: If Joe was concealing the very nature of who he was, what else was he hiding? In the absence of any solid evidence that placed him in Clifton at the time of the murder, they shifted their focus to discrediting Joe himself. McMullen called a Hyatt employee to the stand who had an odd story to tell. He testified that Joe had returned to the hotel, after he was arrested and was out on bail, claiming that a security guard had approached him during the principals’ conference and asked for temporary access to his hotel room, keys and valuables so that the hotel might try to catch a housekeeper who was stealing from guests. According to the Hyatt employee, Joe explained that he had agreed to help the guard but that he had come to wonder about the incident after his wife was found dead. No one who fit the guard’s description worked at the hotel, nor was there any evidence of such a sting operation, and prosecutors, who treated the story with derision, suggested that Joe had concocted it in an effort to divert attention from himself.

That was all anyone was ever able to dig up on Joe. The state never produced any witnesses who spoke of a troubled marriage or a violent past; they never located anyone who had caught a glimpse of him in Clifton in the late evening of Oct. 14, 1985, or the predawn hours of the following morning. As the state’s case limped to a close, jurors were left with only a mishmash of evidence — the flashlight, the underwear, the cigarette butt — but no clearer picture of how, or why, Joe would have killed the woman he loved.

How We Reported This Story

This story provides a detailed and intimate look at a 33-year-old murder case. To reconstruct the case for this narrative, Pamela Colloff drew on voluminous court records, more than 4,000 pages of trial testimony dating back to the 1980s, current litigation over DNA analysis and the ongoing writ of habeas corpus proceeding. She also had access to the extensive investigative notes compiled during the murder investigations of Mickey Bryan and Judy Whitley — including Texas Ranger records, Clifton Police Department reports, and investigators’ handwritten notes. Though several central players in the case declined to participate, Colloff reviewed affidavits they had written, sworn testimony, and legal briefs to portray these individuals’ viewpoints. She also drew upon decades of correspondence between W. Leon Smith, the former editor in chief of the Clifton Record, and Joe Bryan. Finally, Colloff conducted interviews with dozens of past and present residents of Clifton, whose memories and insights were invaluable.

V.

When Robert Thorman settled into the witness box on the fifth and final day of the state’s case, it marked a turn in the prosecution’s fortunes. Thorman was the bloodstain-pattern analyst who was called to the Bryan home when investigators were still working the scene. As an interpreter of bloodstains, Thorman possessed a singular expertise, and the prosecution would use this to bring its hazy narrative into focus, lending a sense of scientific certainty to an otherwise equivocal set of facts.

Forensic scientists and criminalists had long looked at bloodstains at crime scenes as potentially valuable clues. A few even attempted to trace the trajectories of the blood back to its source and, in doing so, to reverse-engineer the crimes themselves. They believed that bloodstain-pattern analysis — the examination of the shape, dimension, location and distribution of bloodstains — could help them answer critical questions. What type of weapon caused the fatal wounds? Where was the victim standing when he was shot, stabbed or bludgeoned to death? Was she killed at the location where she was found, or was her body moved there? Trying to find the answers to these questions required an understanding of fluid dynamics and high-level math. But in the decade leading up to Joe’s trial, bloodstain analysis began to migrate out of research labs and into police departments. Thorman was one of a growing number of officers who were taking weeklong training in the discipline and who sometimes testified as expert witnesses. Though these police officers lacked the advanced scientific education of their predecessors, they, too, began to use bloodstain-pattern analysis to reconstruct crimes. Blood, they held, had a story to tell.

The district attorney began by leading Thorman through a recitation of his credentials. The detective explained that he had served as a military police officer for 20 years before working his way up through the ranks of several small law-enforcement agencies and that he had been trained in bloodstain interpretation. The jury did not know that Thorman’s training was limited to a 40-hour class he took four months before Mickey was killed.

Thorman said that he arrived at the Bryan home after Mickey’s body was removed and that he carefully inspected the master bedroom, where he recalled there was “a vast amount of splattering.” He told the jury that the killer, too, must have had “a vast amount” of blood on him. But Thorman did not spend much time describing his analysis of the bedroom, because it had turned up little new information. At McMullen’s direction, Thorman focused instead on the flashlight.

The bedroom where Mickey Bryan was killed.

To win their case, the prosecution needed to tie the flashlight, which was found days after the murder, outside the Bryan home, to the crime scene. Thorman, under McMullen’s questioning, did exactly that. Photos of the flashlight that were shown to the jury revealed an object almost wholly devoid of blood, save for a scattering of tiny flecks on the lens and the occasional, minuscule speck on the side. To the untrained eye, it did not look like much, but Thorman claimed that the particular pattern on the lens had deep significance for the case. He identified the pattern as “blowback or, as commonly known, back spatter” — that is, blood that had traveled backward, at a high velocity, from a target. It was the unmistakable signature of a shooting, and of a shooting that had taken place at close range, as Mickey’s had. Back spatter “usually travels no further than 46 inches,” Thorman told the jury — an assertion that echoed earlier testimony from a forensic pathologist, who found that the greatest distance between Mickey and her killer at the time of the shooting was likely no more than a couple of feet.

Thorman’s testimony effectively erased any doubt about whether the flashlight was relevant to the case; he had, in essence, placed it in the Bryans’ bedroom at the time that the murder took place. Moreover, he told jurors, the lack of spatter on the flashlight’s handle indicated that someone had been holding it when it was sprayed with blood. “The handle portion indicates the flashlight was in the hand,” he said. By his telling, then, it had been both present at the crime and held by the killer.

During his time on the stand, Thorman made another critical finding that shored up the state’s case. Until then, prosecutors had not been able to provide an answer for the most troublesome question it faced: If Joe had killed Mickey and then fled with the flashlight, why was no blood found on the interior of the Mercury? Thorman himself had testified that the killer was covered in blood, yet Joe’s car was spotless. It was an inconsistency that called the state’s entire case into question, but once again, under McMullen’s questioning, Thorman offered an explanation. Blood was not found in other areas of the house, he told the jury, leading him to conclude that “the individual that committed or perpetrated the crime cleaned up prior to leaving that bedroom.” The killer, he added, had most likely done so in the bathroom — an assertion that did not appear to be grounded in bloodstain analysis; no blood was found in the bathroom other than some small drops on a receipt of the Bryans’ in the wastebasket. Still, Thorman theorized that the killer had wiped himself off there with a rag, changed his clothes and even slipped on a different pair of shoes before exiting the house.

McMullen took this idea one step further, asking a question that went far beyond the bounds of what a bloodstain-pattern analyst is qualified to evaluate. “There would have to have been shoes there to fit the killer then, would there?” the prosecutor asked, in an obvious allusion to Joe.

“I would assume that,” Thorman said.

McMullen rested his case later that afternoon. When it was finally Joe’s turn to speak, on the trial’s sixth day, he told of his devastation over his wife’s death and of the affection and respect that he and Mickey had shared. “We never gave each other any reason, nor any doubt, about our feeling and our love for each other,” he said. He insisted he never left his hotel room after he spoke with Mickey on the evening of Oct. 14 and recalled attending an 8:30 a.m. session at the principals’ conference the following morning. He also told the jury of his peculiar encounter with the hotel guard, a story that Lewellen, the special prosecutor, used as a cudgel in a blistering cross-examination that cast Joe as a fabulist. “I don’t know,” Joe repeated again and again, sometimes through tears, as Lewellen pressed him about different details of the case and hounded him to say who else could have killed Mickey. “I don’t understand any of this, never have from the very beginning,” Joe said.

No fewer than 36 defense witnesses followed — a succession of friends and former colleagues who each took the stand to praise Joe’s character and reinforce the notion that he could never have committed such a heinous act. But in the end, none of it mattered. Thorman’s testimony had made the state’s tenuous theory of the crime seem plausible, allowing the prosecution to gloss over the deficiencies of its case. Even McMullen seemed to acknowledge these weaknesses in his closing argument. “It was essential to have a special prosecutor in this case because as you’ve seen, that man” — he said, referring to Joe — “is shrewd. He’s intelligent, and it would take a great deal of effort to be able to prosecute him and prove his guilt beyond a reasonable doubt.”

In his thundering summation, Lewellen drew from Thorman’s testimony as he sketched a chilling portrait of the man sitting at the defense table. “Mickey didn’t go to bed and leave that house unlocked that night,” Lewellen declared. “She locked her door, and a man came in with a key, and after all hell broke loose in that bedroom, he cleaned up, changed clothes, wiped up that lavatory, threw [his clothes] in the bag, walked out that front door.” Then Joe, Lewellen added, “went right back, walking in the front door of the Hyatt hotel, whistling Dixie.”

Less than four hours after jurors began their deliberations, Joe rose from his seat and listened as the judge read aloud the verdict: “We, the jury, find the defendant, Joe D. Bryan, guilty of murder.” His punishment was later set at 99 years. At different times during the trial, Joe told me, he had wanted to scream at the top of his lungs — “to yell at everyone that I did not kill Mickey, and how could anyone think I could, or would, do such a thing.” But in that moment, as he stood in a state of disbelief, he was rendered mute.

VI.

In the summer of 1988, two years after Joe’s conviction, a longtime Clifton resident named Carole Smith was shopping at the Richland Mall in Waco when she spotted a man who looked just like Joe Bryan. He had the same wire-rimmed glasses, the same wavy brown hair, the same ruddy complexion — but he seemed to lack Joe’s sense of purposefulness as he meandered through the mall, gazing absently at the window displays. Smith, then an editor at The Clifton Record, the town’s weekly newspaper, knew Joe well — he had guided and reassured her many times when her son was navigating high school — and as the man came closer, she felt certain it was him. “Joe?” she called out.

That February, Joe’s conviction was overturned on a technicality, and though Smith knew that Joe had been released from prison, she had been unaware, until that moment, of his whereabouts. The ruling did not exonerate Joe; it only found fault with his trial. A three-judge panel had concluded that the trial judge erred when he denied a particular defense request to reopen testimony late in the trial. In doing so, the judge prevented Joe’s attorneys from reading to the jury a deposition they conducted with the Bryans’ insurance agent, in which the agent refuted a brief, but noteworthy, piece of testimony: Wilie’s claim that Mickey, upon her death, was “worth over $300,000” to Joe. (Her life insurance, it turned out, was valued at about half as much.) The ruling made no determination as to Joe’s guilt or innocence. He still stood charged with murder, and the Bosque County DA’s office would retry him the following summer. For the time being, though, Joe was a free man — or as free as a man can be while waiting to stand trial for a murder he had already been convicted of once.

Joe was glad to catch sight of Smith, his expression softening. “Carole,” he said, brightening. Smith asked him if he would like to sit and visit, and they settled on a nearby bench. She was mindful not to overwhelm him with questions. She listened, letting him guide the conversation. As he spoke, it was apparent that the strain of the trial and his incarceration had been almost more than he could bear and that he felt the need, even as shoppers strolled by them, to unburden himself. The words came quickly as he enumerated all that he had lost — “my wife, my job, my home, everything,” he said, his voice welling with disbelief, as if he were still trying to grasp how he had found himself in such a fantastical situation. It had been nearly three years since Mickey’s death, but he still had not had time to properly grieve, he told her. He said nothing about his time in prison, and Smith did not venture to ask him about it. When they rose to say goodbye, she embraced him and wished him well. “I got the feeling he didn’t have anywhere to go or anyone to talk to,” she told me.

By then, opinion in Clifton had turned against him, so much so that just talking to Joe at the mall could be seen as a radical act. The Record, which covered Joe’s first trial exhaustively, did not question the verdict; the reporter who was dispatched to write about it walked away believing that Joe was guilty. The prevailing wisdom held that the jury rendered its decision after hearing all the facts. “Most people felt he was probably guilty, because he’d been convicted, even if no one was real sure why he’d done it,” Richard Liardon, the former superintendent, told me. Many of Joe’s former colleagues and friends had distanced themselves from him since the trial, though privately, some still struggled to reconcile the man they knew with the person the prosecution had portrayed him to be. “It was very hard for me to believe Joe had taken Mickey’s life,” Cindy Horn, the former teacher’s aide, told me. Yet like most people in Clifton, she held the criminal-justice system in high regard. The widely held assumption was that law enforcement and the courts always got it right. “I based what I thought on the verdict,” Horn said. “I assumed Joe was guilty because he was found guilty.”

Joe Bryan at the Texas State Penitentiary at Huntsville, also known as the Walls Unit. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

At his retrial, which spanned seven days in June 1989, the erosion in trust was visible: Joe’s witnesses had dwindled from 36 at the first trial to just five. Gone were the TV reporters, the crush of spectators and the sense that Joe, by virtue of his good reputation, could overcome a vigorous prosecution. McMullen, the district attorney, was again assisted by Lewellen, the special prosecutor, as they summoned largely the same witnesses who appeared at the first trial.

It was in every way a repeat of the story the prosecution told before. Wilie recounted the horror of the crime scene (“There was blood all over the bed. … Blood splattered on the ceiling, the walls”), and Blue narrated the moment he discovered the flashlight (“When I opened the trunk, there was a cardboard box, and my eyes just zoomed in on it”). McMullen asked Almanza, the crime-lab chemist, if a bit of blue plastic on the flashlight lens had the same “chemical properties” as shell casings at the crime scene, and she agreed that it did. And once again, when Thorman took the stand, he was the one who tied the disparate strands of the state’s case together.

Thorman told the jury not only that the flashlight was in the bedroom at the time of the shooting but also that the killer, before fleeing the scene, had changed into clothes that were already in the Bryan home. He delivered his findings with the authority of an expert, stripping away the ambiguities of the state’s case. As he spoke to the jury, he grounded his findings in the certainty of science. “Based on my knowledge and experience in bloodstain interpretation,” he said, “the flashlight itself was right next to or near the source of energy, that being the gun.” By the time the guilty verdict came down on the last day of the trial, it seemed like a foregone conclusion. Joe was again sentenced to 99 years.

Joe was sent back to the same prison where he was previously held: Texas’ oldest penitentiary, known as the Walls Unit in Huntsville, where the state’s execution chamber is housed. In letters back home to his mother, his older brother and the few friends who remained in touch with him, Joe was circumspect, revealing little about his existence behind bars or the emotional toll of incarceration. By then, he no longer heard from many people he loved — including Jerry, his twin brother, who distanced himself after Joe’s first trial. Even his last remaining Clifton friends gradually faded away. Linda Liardon wrote to Joe every now and then, but eventually she let the correspondence languish. “I was busy raising my boys, and life moved on,” she said. “I’m ashamed to admit that. But after a while, I struggled with what to say.”

Still, she was left with an uneasy feeling. After Joe’s first conviction, she told me, people had stopped talking about Judy Whitley’s death. “One rumor went around that maybe Joe killed her too,” she said. “I think wrapping all this violence up in one neat little package was comforting to people. Everyone could put this behind them and not have to think that maybe someone was out there who had gotten away with murder.”

Click to read Part 2 of 2

Part II

by Pamela Colloff

May 31, 2018

I.

As W. Leon Smith neared the East Texas town of Huntsville, he did not know what to expect. It was a warm September day in 1991, and Smith, a mild-mannered 38-year-old newspaperman whose wire-rimmed glasses lent him a slightly owlish look, had come to interview an inmate named Joe Bryan. Once a beloved figure in the Central Texas town of Clifton, the former high school principal was serving a 99-year sentence for the murder of his wife, Mickey, an elementary-school teacher who was shot to death in their home six years earlier. Though Joe has always insisted on his innocence and the evidence prosecutors presented was entirely circumstantial — Joe was attending a conference 120 miles away, in Austin, around the time of the killing — he was convicted and sent away to the Walls Unit in Huntsville.

Smith, the editor in chief of The Clifton Record, had overseen the paper’s coverage of Joe’s trial and a subsequent retrial, but he had never stepped foot inside a prison, and as the Walls Unit came into view, he felt both excitement and apprehension. The maximum-security penitentiary, named for the towering ramparts that form its perimeter, houses what was then, and what remains, the most active death chamber in the country. Two days after Smith’s visit, a death-row inmate would be executed there by lethal injection. Bounded by guard towers and crowned by barbed wire, the Walls is a foreboding sight, and as Smith surveyed the red-brick monolith, he was awed by its magnitude. He could not help wondering how Joe, who had no criminal record before he was charged with his wife’s murder, had fared inside.

Smith was a prolific chronicler of small-town life, sometimes writing nearly every article on the weekly’s front page. He began working at The Record as a seventh grader in 1965, when his father bought the paper. After school and on nights and weekends, he did everything from running the printing press to sweeping the floors. He went off to college but then dropped out to get back into journalism, and for much of the 1970s, he worked for and then ran newspapers in small towns around North and Central Texas. By then, his father had sold The Record. Smith briefly flirted with the idea of becoming a lawyer before spending a year writing a novel about a black newspaperman in the fictitious Texas town of Emporia. In 1979, he and his father bought back The Record, and Smith became the editor. His amiable, unhurried manner and dogged reporting quickly earned him the trust of many people in Clifton. He had a fearsome work ethic, routinely pulling all-nighters, and if he took a rare break when he was on deadline, he often ventured no farther than the Cliftex movie theater next door to grab a box of popcorn.

What prompted his trip to Huntsville was a recent visit to The Record’s office from a Clifton man named Don Whitley. The Whitley family was struck by tragedy six years earlier, when Whitley’s 17-year-old daughter, Judy, was murdered, her nude body left in a cedar thicket on the western side of town. No one was ever apprehended, and the anniversary of Judy’s death had just passed. Whitley had little faith that local law enforcement was still looking for her killer. He told Smith that the Clifton police had abandoned his family — “They just walked away,” he said — and he asked if Smith would be willing to write to “Unsolved Mysteries” in the hope that the hit TV show might decide to dig into the case. The show should look at both of the 1985 murders, Whitley said. His daughter was killed just four months before Mickey Bryan, and he wondered if the crimes were somehow linked; exactly how, he wasn’t sure, but he thought they should be investigated together. Before these killings, no one could readily remember the last homicide in Clifton.

Moved by Whitley’s appeal and intrigued by the idea of revisiting the two crimes, Smith agreed to help. Though he had initially been skeptical of the state’s case against Joe, he was mindful that two juries had returned guilty verdicts. Smith’s wife, Carole, however, knew Joe and never believed he was capable of hurting Mickey. Smith contacted “Unsolved Mysteries,” and after a producer expressed interest in learning more, he settled on an ambitious plan: He would re-examine the evidence in the Bryan and Whitley cases, see if Joe would be willing to talk, then publish an article that would hopefully secure the show’s attention and jump-start the Whitley investigation. He wrote to Joe, whom he knew cursorily from covering the school district. “I have never had anything to hide and still don’t,” Joe wrote back, eager to talk, though the appeal of his second conviction was still pending. “If this could help the Whitley family and me, then surely God has answered some prayers.” He added, “I appreciate your efforts in this more than you can possibly understand.”

The Clifton Record, June 27, 1985. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

Smith informed Clifton’s police chief, Jim Vanderhoof, of his coming interview, and the chief — who joined the force after the murders took place and shared a good working relationship with Smith — suggested that he come to the station to look through the evidence boxes. Vanderhoof let Smith spend two days with the Bryan file. Sifting through the stacks of notes, reports and crime-scene photos, Smith was immediately struck by the number of leads no one had followed up on. Most conspicuous among them was a report about two men seen shortly after midnight at the local Ford dealership on Oct. 16, 1985 — roughly 16 hours after Mickey’s body was found. Each had a lengthy rap sheet that included weapons offenses; one had also been charged with theft and invasion of privacy. The reporting officer noted that one of the men was seen standing beside a van “that had just been spray-painted green from the color white.” The man claimed he was getting the van, which had no license plates, ready for a hunting trip. Smith was a naturally inquisitive reporter, and as he read more of the case file, his mind began to race with questions.

By the time he arrived at the Walls and was escorted past several heavy mechanical gates that snapped closed behind him, he was consumed by a need to understand what happened to Mickey Bryan. As he took a seat on one side of a glass partition, he was less startled by the sight of Joe in a white prison jumpsuit — slightly heavier than Smith remembered but otherwise unchanged — than he was focused on the long list of questions on his yellow legal pad. He began by asking Joe about his confinement, and despite the austerity of their surroundings, they fell into the easy, discursive rhythm of two people catching up on old news. Joe noted that his cell, which he shared with another inmate, measured five feet by nine feet. “You hardly have room to even move if both of you stand up at the same time,” he said with a laugh.

During the wide-ranging four-hour interview, which was later published in three installments, Smith pressed Joe about various aspects of the state’s case. Of the flashlight speckled with blood that Mickey’s brother, Charlie Blue, claimed to have found in the trunk of Joe’s Mercury, he said, “I did not put that flashlight in the car.” When Smith asked about the prominent role that Joe’s brother-in-law played in the prosecution, he professed more befuddlement than bitterness. Of Blue’s decision to hire a private investigator without his knowledge, he wondered, “Why not consult me and let me go in on it with him?” Joe reserved his anger for law enforcement, whom he accused of willfully ignoring clues, like the cigarette butt found on his kitchen floor and unidentified fingerprints, which he believed pointed to his wife’s killer. “They had to convict somebody — anybody,” Joe said. “So they went after me.”

As Smith listened to Joe, he began to consider whether a great miscarriage of justice had occurred. Joe sketched out the details of his tightly circumscribed existence, explaining that he held a clerical job that began each day at 4 a.m., and that informally, on his own time, he tutored inmates who were studying for the G.E.D. exam. “The teacher’s still in me,” he said. “It just thrills me when they come and ask me to help.” He told Smith he was allotted a five-minute phone call to a family member once every 90 days. TV, radio and his subscription to The Record kept him tethered to the outside world, but he said he longed for the everyday acts of kindness he once took for granted. “I miss encouragement, a compliment of a job well done, the touch of another human being,” he said. “You have no idea the loneliness that a person can feel in here.” His voice welled with emotion when he spoke of Mickey — “She was my life,” he told Smith — and as the interview drew to a close, he broke down. “I have wanted to die every day because of the hurt and humiliation, the embarrassment, the accusations that are false, the injustice that’s been done.”

During Smith’s three-hour drive back to Clifton, he was flooded with thoughts. As the piney woods of East Texas receded, he kept turning over a particular moment in his mind. It occurred after the interview was done. A guard had followed him outside, all the way to his car, telling him, as they walked, that many of the guards believed that Joe was innocent.

Leon Smith, surrounded by his research on the Bryan case, in his office in Clifton this March. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

II.

Last fall, more than three decades after Joe’s conviction, I found myself surrounded by human blood. I had signed up for a class in bloodstain-pattern analysis in the hope of gaining a better grasp of both bloodstain interpretation and the training police officers receive in the discipline. At each of Joe’s trials, prosecutors used the testimony of Robert Thorman, a bloodstain-pattern analyst, to lend scientific authority to an ambiguous case, and I wanted to more fully understand the basis of his expertise.

Thorman’s testimony had been critical, because the state’s theory of the case posited an extraordinary sequence of events. Prosecutors asked the jury to believe that between 9:15 p.m. on Oct. 14, 1985, when the Bryans spoke by phone, and the following morning, when Mickey was found shot to death, Joe slipped out of his hotel in Austin; drove 120 miles to Clifton, at night, through heavy rain, even though he had an eye condition that made night driving difficult; shot his wife, with whom he had no history of conflict; drove 120 miles back to Austin; re-entered the hotel; and stole upstairs to his room — all in time to clean up and attend the conference’s morning session, and all without leaving behind a single eyewitness.

The main piece of evidence they had was the blood-speckled flashlight that Charlie Blue found four days after the murder in the trunk of Joe’s car. What connection it had to the crime, if any, was unclear; the blood on it was type O, which corresponded not only to Mickey but also to nearly half the population. To secure a guilty verdict, the prosecution needed to tie the flashlight to the crime scene. With the unassailable certainty of an expert, Thorman testified that the flecks of blood on the flashlight lens were “back spatter” — a pattern that indicated a close-range shooting. He wove a narrative that placed the flashlight in the killer’s hand. He also allowed the prosecution to explain away the lack of blood in the interior of Joe’s car when he asserted that the killer had changed his clothes and shoes before fleeing the house. Thorman’s testimony was decisive, making the state’s tenuous theory seem plausible. But jurors at the first trial did not know that, at the time, the only formal training Thorman had in the forensic discipline was a weeklong class. He took it four months before Mickey’s murder.

Thorman took his class in Beaumont, Tex., in 1985, but such classes are still offered at Police Departments across the country — including Yukon, Okla., where I was taking my bloodstain course. Around me, drying on long sheets of butcher paper that hung from the walls and unspooled across the floor of the Police Department’s garage, were the common types of bloodstains that might be found at a crime scene. Under the direction of our instructor, my classmates and I created each pattern in a different way: by swinging a bloodied ax through the air, or pressing a blood-soaked knife to a piece of cloth, or firing a pellet gun at a bloodied sponge. Lumbering around the garage in the biohazard gear we were provided — hooded white Tyvek coveralls, latex gloves, safety goggles and masks secured with duct tape — we tried to classify each bloodstain according to a dizzying taxonomy of spatters, drips, spurts, swipes and smears.

The results of an experiment that the writer, Pamela Colloff, conducted in her bloodstain-pattern analysis class. (Dan Winters for The New York Times. Source material from Bevel, Gardner & Associates.)

The course, which cost $655, was offered by Bevel, Gardner & Associates — the consulting firm of Tom Bevel, one of the discipline’s most sought-after expert witnesses and a co-author of its principal textbook, “Bloodstain Pattern Analysis With an Introduction to Crime Scene Reconstruction.” Bevel served as Thorman’s instructor back in 1985, and it was from Bevel that Thorman acquired his understanding of the discipline. Though Bevel no longer teaches, his reputation’s reach was reflected in the makeup of my class. There were Oklahoma police officers, Oregon forensic scientists and two law-enforcement agents from Taiwan. Our instructor was Tom Griffin, a partner of Bevel’s who spent 27 years with the Colorado Bureau of Investigation.

The first two days of our class were largely devoted to identifying the different types of bloodstain patterns. We learned that a line of circular or elliptical stains leading across a floor was a “drip trail”: a pattern created when, say, a wounded victim staggered across a room. Many patterns were far less distinct, though, and as we scrutinized them, I came to realize an unsettling fact: Two bloodstains can look nearly indistinguishable from each other, even if the actions that created them were wildly different. Blood, when expelled from the mouth or nose, for instance, may appear almost identical to the atomized blood that sprays from a wound when someone is shot. In real life, a crime scene would provide context that would guide our conclusions, but as we studied the nuances of different bloodstain patterns, I was struck by how open to error this enterprise was.

As the week progressed, we were instructed to do increasingly complex work with little understanding of the trigonometry and fluid dynamics involved. We were taught how to calculate the area of origin: the place, at a crime scene, where the bloodletting originated. (In a shooting, this would be the three-dimensional area in space where the bullet pierced the victim’s body.) Armed with calipers, scientific calculators and string, we measured bloodstains, plugged our data into equations and tried to trace the trajectories of individual droplets back toward their source. As was true with pattern classification, there were many ways to get this wrong; small deviations with the calipers resulted in markedly different results. Still, Griffin had us press forward. “We’re not really going to focus on the math and physics; it just kind of bogs things down,” he told us at the outset. “I’ll teach you which keys on your calculator to press.”

It was upon this shaky foundation that Thorman had tried to reverse-engineer the shooting at the Bryan home. Looking over his 1985 report one night back at my hotel, I could see where his analysis went awry. According to his report, he believed he was determining the “alleged height from which the shots were fired,” a conclusion his data could not yield. I began to wonder if his assessment of the flashlight, too, was faulty when he asserted that the blood on the lens was “back spatter” from a close-range shooting.

On the last day of class, I was given my “certificate of training” after receiving a 97 on my final exam. Everyone in my class passed. Griffin had told us that even if we failed the final, we would still receive a certificate of completion, but rarely, he added, did anyone fail. Our scores on our final exams were not recorded, he assured us, nor were the exams preserved. “Don’t worry that an attorney is going to come back and say, ‘You missed Question 14,’ ” he explained.

From time to time that week, Griffin cautioned us: “You won’t be walking out of here an expert. You’ll know just enough to be dangerous.” It was a startling statement, because judges across the nation have allowed police officers with no more training than we received — 40 hours — to testify as experts. Griffin reminded us that our class was merely an introduction to bloodstain-pattern analysis, and that we would need to complete an advanced class and a mentorship program before we would be proficient enough to call ourselves experts. Yet he advised us on what to say if we were called to testify in court. On the stand, he suggested, we should avoid saying what “probably” happened, because that would give an attorney who cross-examined us an opening. “You’ll be asked: ‘How probable? Eighty-five percent? Seventy-five percent?’ And you can’t say,” he told us, alluding to the fact that an analyst’s theory of a crime often cannot be substantiated with hard numbers. It was less risky, he said, to state, “The best explanation is. …”

III.

My experience in Yukon left me with more questions than answers, prompting me to reach out to two respected forensic scientists, Peter De Forest and Ralph Ristenbatt. De Forest taught criminalistics for 39 years at the John Jay College of Criminal Justice and studied in the 1960s under Paul Leland Kirk, a biochemist and forensic scientist who established a pioneering academic program in criminalistics at the University of California, Berkeley, in the 1950s. Ristenbatt teaches forensic science at Penn State University and is a former student of De Forest’s. Both men have been sharply critical of the phenomenon of the 40-hour class and of the “huge leap,” De Forest told me, that police officers who take such classes, and who lack a rigorous scientific education, often make when they use bloodstains to create a wholesale reconstruction of a crime. Curious what he and Ristenbatt would make of Thorman’s findings, I provided them with some basic information about the Bryan case, including the autopsy report, Thorman’s report, testimony and copies of photos of the flashlight and crime scene. Thorman himself had not examined the flashlight in person; he based his findings on photos alone.

De Forest and Ristenbatt were troubled by the significance that the prosecution ascribed to the flashlight, which Ristenbatt noted was “an isolated piece of evidence, found in isolation and without context.” Because it was not recovered at the crime scene, De Forest added, “its history is completely unknown. We don’t know when the blood got onto it or when it was placed in the trunk.” Moreover, they did not support Thorman’s conclusion that the tiny flecks of blood on the lens were back spatter. It was “irresponsible” to make such a classification, De Forest told me, given the small amount of blood involved and the limited surface area of the flashlight lens. “It’s totally specious, and there’s no evidence to support it,” he added. Ristenbatt explained that there were “many mechanisms other than gunshots that can cause similar patterns” but that it would be difficult to determine how the blood was deposited on the flashlight when it was divorced from the location where the actual bloodletting occurred.

During the course of our conversation, De Forest and Ristenbatt dismantled virtually every aspect of Thorman’s testimony. They rejected the notion that back spatter would not travel more than 46 inches, as Thorman testified. (Bevel’s textbook makes a similar claim, stating that small droplets can travel no farther than around 48 inches horizontally.) The distance airborne blood can travel, De Forest explained, is highly variable. He and Ristenbatt agreed that it was impossible to deduce from the available evidence that the killer had held the flashlight in his hand as he fired the fatal shots or changed his clothes in the master bathroom, as Thorman testified, before fleeing the house. Arriving at those conclusions “takes a lot of imagination,” De Forest noted. (Thorman declined to be interviewed for this article.) That Thorman had extrapolated far beyond what the evidence supported was the natural outcome, Ristenbatt told me, of a 40-hour class. “If you don’t understand the basic science, then you won’t understand its limitations,” he said.

The Bryans’ bedroom after detective Robert Thorman conducted his bloodstain-pattern analysis.

Until the 1970s, the study of bloodstains was the sole province of those who did understand its limitations: forensic scientists. Working in the 1950s and ’60s, researchers, often in laboratories, observed the shapes and patterns blood created when it struck surfaces at various angles and velocities, and they sought to use that knowledge to better understand crime scenes. Many took their inspiration from Kirk, the forensic scientist De Forest studied under. Kirk was a brilliant scientific mind who had worked on the Manhattan Project. In 1966, he put bloodstain-pattern analysis on the map when he testified for the defense in the sensational retrial of Sam Sheppard, an Ohio doctor who served nearly a decade in prison for the murder of his pregnant wife. Sheppard always insisted that he tried to fight off an intruder on the night his wife was killed. At Sheppard’s retrial, Kirk laid out a detailed analysis of the blood spatter in the couple’s bedroom, which lent credence to the defendant’s account. Sheppard was subsequently acquitted, and Kirk’s forensic analysis was credited with almost single-handedly reversing the outcome of the era’s most notorious murder case.

But this technique did not stay in the lab for long. In 1973, Herbert Leon MacDonell, a research chemist and criminalist in Corning, N.Y., decided to take the complex concepts Kirk applied in the Sheppard case — namely, fluid dynamics and high-level math — and make them accessible to law enforcement. He did so by teaching what he called weeklong “institutes” at Police Departments around the country. From Springfield, Ill., to Tampa, Fla., to San Francisco, Police Departments welcomed the idiosyncratic MacDonell, who styled himself a modern-day Sherlock Holmes, even posing, on the cover of his book, “After Holmes,” with a pipe and the fictional sleuth’s trademark deerstalker hat. He believed investigators could use the droplets, spatters and trails of blood at crime scenes “to reconstruct the conditions at the moment of bloodshed,” as he asserted in an early report on the subject, “Flight Characteristics and Stain Patterns of Human Blood.” This mirrored what Kirk tried to do in the Sheppard case. As MacDonell spread the gospel of bloodstain interpretation, he instilled in police officers — some of whom had only a high school education — the belief that they, too, could unlock the secrets of a crime scene, so long as they possessed keen observational skills, a scientific calculator and the requisite course fees, which ranged, over the years, from roughly $200 to $700.

Of the more than 1,000 people MacDonell taught, some went on to lead bloodstain classes themselves, passing on his teachings to an ever-widening circle of police officers, investigators and forensic examiners. Many of these self-styled bloodstain interpreters testified as expert witnesses in trials, citing the classes they took as evidence of their proficiency. MacDonell himself testified around the country for four decades, helping to build bloodstain-pattern analysis’ reputation and legitimacy.

Some defense attorneys, whose clients were convicted on the basis of MacDonell’s testimony, began questioning whether this forensic discipline was as reliable as he claimed and mounted appeals challenging its validity and his credentials. Yet appellate courts in state after state upheld his right to testify as an expert. In 1980, when the Iowa Supreme Court affirmed the use of bloodstain-pattern analysis in State v. Hall, a case in which a man was convicted of stabbing his girlfriend to death, it explained its reasoning by citing MacDonell’s extensive experience, his standing as the field’s leading expert, the existence of bloodstain-pattern-analysis courses at several major schools and its use by Police Departments around the country. These were all credentials that traced back to MacDonell.

Rather than serve as gatekeepers who assessed the credibility of supposed scientific testimony before admitting it into evidence, many judges simply depended on the previous use of bloodstain-pattern analysis in the courts when deciding whether to allow it. Legal precedent, not science, served as their guide.

MacDonell continued to be a sought-after expert witness. In 1995, he testified for the defense at the O.J. Simpson trial, arguing that a sock found on Simpson’s bedroom floor, which was stained with the blood of his murdered ex-wife, Nicole Brown Simpson, was not the irrefutable proof of guilt that it appeared to be. The blood had not spattered onto the sock at the scene of the crime but rather had been transferred onto the sock by someone’s hand or an object, he told the jury, advancing the defense’s claim that Simpson was not a killer but the victim of a police frame-up. When grilled about his findings on cross-examination, MacDonell acknowledged that he was offering “an educated guess based upon experience.”

This is true not only for MacDonell but also for many bloodstain-pattern analysts. Despite the claims that some make on the stand, bloodstains can reveal only so much. Their shape, dimension, location and distribution may offer basic clues about what occurred — a trail of blood leading away from a victim, for example, might indicate that the perpetrator was injured when he fled — and may sometimes allow analysts to calculate where the bloodletting originated. But bloodstains are just one discrete part of the evidence left behind at a crime scene. Practitioners who rely only on such fragmentary pieces of information to reconstruct crimes are often engaging in nothing more than guesswork. Ultimately they can offer a theory, as MacDonell did in the Simpson trial. It is not unusual, in fact, for bloodstain-pattern analysts to face off in court, having drawn diametrically opposite conclusions. In one trial I attended, the prosecution’s expert saw proof of murder, and the defense’s expert saw suicide. Each pointed to the very same bloodstains as evidence.

IV.

Leon Smith did not succeed in landing a commitment from “Unsolved Mysteries,” but he was unable to turn away from the Whitley and Bryan murders. The cases preoccupied him, demanding his attention, and he decided to undertake his own investigation. As he tried to tease out which investigative avenues to follow, he focused on what law enforcement had not. He learned everything he could about the two men who were seen with the freshly painted van at the Ford dealership, discovering that the son of one of them had been a fourth-grade student of Mickey’s in the fall of 1985. He made timelines, pored over public records and once went through a man’s trash. He tried to recreate a scenario that Joe Wilie, the Texas Ranger who led the investigation into Mickey’s murder, described at both of Joe’s trials. Neither of the Bryans smoked, and the cigarette butt, which was found on the kitchen floor, seemed like powerful evidence that an intruder had been in the home — until Wilie testified that he inadvertently tracked it in from outside on the bottom of his boot. Smith waited to conduct his experiment until the weather was damp from a recent storm, just as it was the morning Mickey’s body was found. “I stepped on cigarette butts, in my boots, for a whole hour,” Smith told me, “and couldn’t get one to stick to my heel for more than a step or two.”

Smith periodically shared his findings with Jim Vanderhoof, and though the police chief agreed that Joe’s case was worthy of further examination, he didn’t pursue it. Vanderhoof focused instead on the Whitley case, sharing details with Smith that reporters are rarely privy to in an open investigation. It was during one such conversation that Vanderhoof disclosed an explosive piece of information: The primary suspect in the Whitley case had been a Clifton police officer named Dennis Dunlap, who abruptly resigned and left town a month after the teenager’s murder. Dunlap was familiar with intimate details of the crime that were known only to investigators, Smith said the chief told him. Physical evidence in the case, which the chief did not describe, subsequently disappeared from a police evidence locker. Vanderhoof added that Dunlap also had a history of harassing and intimidating women when he was on patrol.

Ex-Clifton police officer Dennis Dunlap committed suicide in 1996. Clifton police later determined that he had murdered Judy Whitley in 1985. (Courtesy Leon Smith)

Smith had become increasingly skeptical about local law enforcement the more he learned about the two cases, and this new information only confirmed his dark view. “I had questioned the integrity of the Police Department enough by that point that I was not entirely surprised,” Smith told me.

Vanderhoof told him that Dunlap had led a peripatetic life, skipping from one small-town law-enforcement agency to the next. The chief had managed to track him down to the town of Needville, southwest of Houston. Vanderhoof wanted to question Dunlap but told Smith he did not think he had sufficient grounds to do so, because no new information about his possible involvement had come to light. Smith offered to help, and with the chief’s approval and guidance, he wrote to Dunlap in the fall of 1991, explaining that for a story he was writing, he was reaching out to everyone who served on the force at the time of the Whitley murder. Dunlap’s handwritten answers to the broad questions Smith posed about the case were short and perfunctory. Smith pressed Dunlap to explain the erratic behavior that brought him under suspicion in 1985. “Ex-Chief Brennand told me that I was not a suspect,” Dunlap eventually wrote back. “For six years, you are the only one who has contacted me in regard to Whitley case.” Then he went silent, never responding to Smith again.

Dunlap’s stonewalling signified a dead end in an investigation that would turn up many provocative connections — Dunlap, Smith learned, was friendly with the two men at the car dealership — but no hard proof of who killed Judy Whitley, or who was present in the Bryan home on the night of the murder. “I know not if anything will ever come of the time we spent chasing rabbit trails and cold leads,” Smith lamented in a 1995 Record column about his continuing re-examination of the two decade-old murders.

Yet it was Smith’s letters to Dunlap that would finally break open the Whitley case the following spring. On April 12, 1996, the police in Rosenberg, Tex. — where Dunlap had moved and taken a job as a maintenance man — responded to a 911 call placed by his girlfriend. When they arrived at his house, they found that Dunlap, who was 49, had hanged himself in his garage. During the ensuing search of the house, officers found the letters that Smith wrote tucked away in a dresser drawer in Dunlap’s bedroom. The letters alerted them to the fact that Dunlap had once been a suspect in a Clifton murder investigation, and they contacted the Clifton police. It was only with Dunlap dead that local law enforcement would finally explore whether Whitley was killed by one of their own. Smith would later learn that at least one officer who served on the police force at the time of the killing had strongly suspected that Dunlap was involved, but inexplicably, after Dunlap left Clifton, the investigation fizzled out.

The revived police investigation stretched into June 1999, when Rex Childress, the police chief at the time (Vanderhoof died in 1997), declared the case solved, based on information gleaned from interviews with undisclosed associates of Dunlap’s, to whom Dunlap had “confided the grotesque and intricate details of the Judy Whitley murder,” Smith wrote in a front-page article under the headline: “Dunlap Officially Named Murderer of Whitley Teen.” Smith included some of the horrific details: of how Dunlap handcuffed Judy before leading her into the woods and listened, in her final moments, as she struggled to breathe. The probe revealed that the case’s original investigators missed critical clues in 1985. Someone close to Dunlap told law enforcement that Dunlap had spoken of his relief that the police did not discover the gray duct tape in the trunk of his car — a reference to the duct tape that covered Whitley’s mouth. Also brought to light was his long history of violence against women; one victim said Dunlap choked her after she refused to have sex, warning, “I could kill you, and you know it.”

Leon Smith, then the editor in chief of The Clifton Record, interviewing Joe Bryan in prison in September 1991. (Courtesy Leon Smith)

Smith wondered how, if at all, this new information related to Mickey Bryan’s murder. Before Vanderhoof died, while the investigation was still underway, Smith said the chief told him that someone who was questioned — he would not say who — claimed that Dunlap once bragged that he and “the schoolteacher” had been together the night she was killed. Smith did not know if there was any truth to the statement, but he wanted to delve deeper. He was acutely aware that if he didn’t, no one would. “As far as anyone else at the Police Department was concerned, the Bryan case was closed,” Smith told me. “People openly laughed at my idiocy for pursuing it.”

In the years that followed, as Smith became consumed with new obligations, he was forced to scale back his investigation. In 2000, he started a newspaper he called The Lone Star Iconoclast in Crawford, 20 miles away, shortly before its most prominent resident, George W. Bush, was inaugurated as president. The following year, in a fit of civic-mindedness, he ran for mayor of Clifton and won. Though he was busier than ever, he wrote to Joe when he could. When Joe wrote back, he did not dwell on the indignities of prison life or mention his private turmoil, like his anguish over not being able to attend his mother’s funeral in 2002. He talked about his hope that he would one day be given the chance to live in Houston with his older brother, James, who had pledged to take him in if he were ever paroled. “I am fortunate to have a place to go to,” he noted, explaining that he had exhausted all his savings on lawyers for his trials and subsequent appeals.

As Smith went about his work, Joe’s case was never far from his mind. But after conducting scores of interviews, accruing reams of documents and spending untold hours puzzling over the murder, he remained stymied. “I couldn’t fit all the pieces together,” Smith told me. “I didn’t think Joe did it, but that wasn’t enough.” He had taken every detour, at one point even staking out the post office after he began receiving bizarre anonymous letters, bearing Clifton postmarks, that claimed Mickey was killed because she knew too much about local drug activity, but he never succeeded in identifying their author. In the years since Smith first visited the Walls, Joe had lost all his appeals, and Smith came to feel a personal stake in the outcome of his case. “I thought I should be able to figure it out,” Smith said, “and I apologized to him many times that I couldn’t.”

V.

In the fall of 2000, as Smith was contemplating running for mayor, the TV series “CSI: Crime Scene Investigation” premiered on CBS. The police procedural, which presented a world in which complex crimes could be cracked by the sheer force of forensic scrutiny, would go on to become the most-watched TV show in the world. While its characters were capricious, the science they practiced was not. As they analyzed blood spatter, lifted latent fingerprints and examined other physical and biological evidence left behind at crime scenes, their conclusions carried the aura of infallibility. “People lie,” the show’s hard-boiled lead investigator, Gil Grissom, once declared. “The only thing we can count on is the evidence.”

But as “CSI” sat atop the Nielsen ratings throughout the 2000s — spawning a new genre that included Showtime’s “Dexter,” about a bloodstain-pattern analyst who spent his off hours avenging the deaths of crime victims — forensic science was facing a sudden reckoning. The advent of DNA analysis in the late 1980s had not only transformed the future of criminal investigations; it also illuminated the past, holding old convictions, and the forensic work that helped win them, up to scrutiny. Rather than affirming the soundness of forensic science, DNA testing exposed its weaknesses. Of the 250 DNA exonerations that occurred by 2010 throughout the United States, shoddy forensic work — which ranged from making basic lab errors to advancing claims unsupported by science — had contributed to half of them, according to a review by the Innocence Project. The sheer number of people who were imprisoned using faulty science called into question the premise of forensics itself. Just how reputable were these methods, and what exactly were expert witnesses’ opinions based on?

In 2009, the National Academy of Sciences sought to answer those questions with a groundbreaking, and damning, report. Its authors found that many forensic disciplines — including the analysis of blood spatter, hairs, bite marks, shoe and tire impressions and handwriting — were not as scientific as they often purported to be. Rather than being firmly grounded in hard data and rigorous, peer-reviewed research, many of these disciplines relied on the individual judgments of practitioners. The report included a sobering appraisal of bloodstain interpretation. Analysts’ opinions were often “more subjective than scientific,” its authors warned, and open to “context bias.” They noted that “some experts extrapolate far beyond what can be supported.” Moreover, “the complex patterns that fluids make when exiting wounds are highly variable,” they observed, and “in many cases their interpretations are difficult or impossible.” In conclusion, the authors cautioned, “the uncertainties associated with bloodstain-pattern analysis are enormous.”

The binder of coursework that Colloff was issued at the start of her bloodstain-pattern analysis class. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

Such uncertainties can have catastrophic real-life consequences for those accused of crimes. In one notorious case in 2000, David Camm, a former Indiana state trooper, told law enforcement that he had come home from playing basketball to find his wife and two children shot to death in their garage. Despite the fact that numerous witnesses placed Camm at the basketball game around the time of the murders, investigators believed that he was the killer. Over the course of three trials, prosecutors presented a succession of bloodstain-pattern analysts who testified that eight specks of blood found on the T-shirt he wore that night were “high-velocity impact spatter,” which suggested that he was present at the time of the shooting. The defense produced its own bloodstain experts, who argued that the specks in question were actually “transfer stains” — blood that blotted Camm’s T-shirt after he returned home and tried to render aid. (This divergence in expert opinion, one witness noted, amounted to “a 50 percent error rate.”) After spending 13 years behind bars, Camm was acquitted in 2013. Another man, a burglar with a long rap sheet whose DNA was found at the crime scene, was convicted of the murders and remains in prison.

Camm’s is not the only troubling case in which prosecutors have used bloodstain-pattern analysis to convict people whom the courts later freed. From Oregon to Texas to New York, convictions that hinged on the testimony of a bloodstain-pattern analyst have been overturned and the defendants acquitted or the charges dropped. As recently as this February, a judge vacated the conviction of a Missouri man named Brad Jennings for the 2006 murder of his wife, Lisa. After Jennings’s trial, evidence emerged that supported his story that his wife committed suicide.

Yet nearly a decade after the National Academy of Sciences report, little new work has been done to establish whether bloodstain-pattern analysis is actually a reliable forensic discipline. Few peer-reviewed studies exist, and research that might determine the accuracy of analysts’ findings is close to nonexistent. Meanwhile, experts with limited training continue to testify. While there is no national database of expert witnesses, or an index that lists cases in which bloodstain-pattern analysis played a role, I was able to search state appellate court rulings for cases in which bloodstain analysis was considered during the appeal. Though such a sampling represents a small fraction of cases that move through the criminal-justice system, the results were startling. These appellate rulings cited the testimony of investigators with 40 hours of training — and in several cases, less than that — in trials in Arizona, Florida, Idaho, Indiana, Kansas, Louisiana, Mississippi, Montana, New Jersey, Ohio, South Dakota and Texas. It is fair to assume that there are more defendants like David Camm out there.

VI.

“Needless to say — I am devastated about not making parole,” Joe wrote to Leon Smith on Oct. 9, 2010, less than a week shy of the 25th anniversary of Mickey’s murder. “I was so upset that for several days I just shook with anger.” Joe’s 70th birthday had just passed, and he was slower on his feet; he had developed a heart condition and circulatory problems, and that fall, he was in poor health. “I’ve been back and forth to John Sealy Hospital so much in the last two months that my mail did not catch up with me until yesterday,” he wrote, referring to the Galveston hospital where he was transported for medical care. “I did get a new battery for my pacemaker, so I don’t have that worry.” Before he signed off, he expressed his gratitude to Smith. “Thank you for believing in me,” he wrote. “Give my best regards to Carole.”

It was the second time the Texas Board of Pardons and Paroles had rejected Joe’s bid for freedom. He became eligible for parole in 2007, after serving 20 years in prison. Despite the gravity of the crime he stood convicted of, he had hoped his pristine disciplinary record, unsullied by even a minor infraction, made him a promising candidate for early release. He had distinguished himself within the Walls, where he served as the pianist for the prison’s weekly chapel services, and he had collected enthusiastic letters of support, including a rare endorsement from his job supervisor, who told the parole board that Joe was “an exemplary model offender,” adding: “Everyone echoes the same opinion of Joe Bryan. He does not belong here.” Yet because the board’s deliberations are kept secret, Joe would never learn why his requests for parole were denied, or who might be protesting his release, or what their letters of opposition asserted. Nor would he know if not expressing remorse — he told board members he had been wrongly convicted — was considered a mark against him.

In 2010, as Joe’s odds of winning parole looked increasingly slim, he received some encouraging news. One of his first cousins, a court reporter, had asked a Waco attorney named Walter Reaves to look at Joe’s case years earlier, and Reaves had recently decided to take the case to Baylor Law School, where he supervised a clinic focusing on wrongful convictions. Hard-working and professorial, Reaves was known for taking on long-shot cases, particularly those in which flawed forensic testimony helped secure a guilty verdict. In 2001, he won the freedom of a Waco man named Calvin Washington, who was convicted of a 1986 murder partly on the dubious testimony of a later-discredited forensic dentist, who used a single bite mark on the victim to link Washington’s co-defendant (and, by implication, Washington) to the crime. The victim had been sexually assaulted, and DNA testing of the rape kit later excluded both men. Reaves also handled the unsuccessful appeal of Cameron Todd Willingham, an East Texas man who was executed in 2004 for killing his three children in a house fire — a conviction that rested on the forensic analysis of arson investigators whose methods were later called into question.

Reaves was troubled by the circumstantial nature of the Bryan case, from the paucity of evidence that placed Joe in Clifton at the time of the murder to the lack of scientific rigor in Thorman’s analysis. Thorman’s testimony at both trials, Reaves told me, was “nothing short of appalling.” Still, he knew the chances of getting Joe’s conviction overturned were slim. An appeals court had already rejected the notion that there was insufficient evidence to convict him. There was only one option left: to file a writ of habeas corpus, the final opportunity a defendant has, after all other appeals have been exhausted, to persuade the courts to review the case. To be successful, Reaves would have to produce new evidence that cast the reliability of the verdict into doubt.

Reaves decided to petition the court for DNA testing, though he doubted it would deliver the magic bullet the case needed. The circumstances of Mickey’s murder differed from those of many DNA exonerations, like Calvin Washington’s, in which a sexual assault occurred and a defendant could be excluded once a rape kit was analyzed. Because the murder happened in the Bryan home, Joe’s DNA would most likely be present, making an exclusion impossible. But there was always a chance that biological material was present that could, perhaps, lead to an alternate suspect.

Walter Reaves, an attorney who took Joe Bryan’s case to a Baylor Law School clinic focusing on wrongful convictions, in his office in Waco this May. (Courtesy Leon Smith)

In 2011, Reaves petitioned the court for DNA analysis of the cigarette butt, the flashlight and semen-stained underwear that was found in the wastebasket of the Bryans’ bathroom. The Bosque County district attorney’s office did not stand in the way of his request, but the results, which Reaves received in the summer of 2012, yielded no new information. No DNA profile could be obtained from the cigarette butt or the underwear. A partial profile on the lens of the flashlight “was too limited for a meaningful interpretation,” the report noted.

But amid the report’s technical language, one detail stood out — a single sentence about the flashlight, which stated: “A presumptive test for blood was negative on the lens.” In other words, the test could not confirm that what looked like blood spatter was actually blood. The report stopped short of determining why blood might not now appear to be present, but the bewildering results served as a reminder that Joe’s conviction hung by a gossamer thread. Twenty-seven years after the murder — despite advances in DNA testing that had unlocked the secrets to innumerable, seemingly irresolvable crimes — no one was any closer to knowing whether the minute, reddish-brown flecks on the flashlight’s lens were actually Mickey’s blood, or even whether they were blood at all.

Reaves was buoyed when a second-year Baylor Law student named Jessica Freud enrolled in his legal clinic in 2013, bringing a new energy and a boundless sense of optimism. Born in December 1985, the preternaturally cheerful Florida native was two months younger than the case itself. She had signed up for the clinic to see if she had an affinity for criminal-defense work, and when she finished reading the transcript of Joe’s retrial, more than 2,000 pages long, she had found her calling. “I couldn’t believe someone had been convicted on so little,” she told me. Not yet defeated by the recalcitrance of the criminal-justice system or the laboriousness of trying to win a new trial for someone twice convicted, she began brainstorming with her classmates: What investigative avenues, if any, had not been explored? Who was still alive? “Jessi gave me hope that we’d get somewhere,” Reaves said.

Over the next three years — first as a law student and then as a practicing lawyer with an office down the hall from Reaves’s — Freud collaborated with her mentor on Joe’s writ of habeas corpus. Smith, who had stepped down as editor of The Record, worked closely with the two lawyers as they looked for any information that might strengthen the appeal. He was elated when Reaves succeeded in getting the Clifton Police Department to grant access to the Bryan and Whitley files — everything that remained out of his grasp more than two decades earlier. Buried inside the banker’s boxes were recordings and transcripts of the interviews law enforcement conducted during its posthumous investigation of Dennis Dunlap. It was while poring over these files that Smith discovered a revelatory passage in an interview with one of Dunlap’s ex-wives, who told investigators of his terrifying, unpredictable behavior. He shot her children’s rabbits to death, she said, and once threatened to disfigure her; he also told her a few chillingly specific details about the Whitley murder, years after the fact.

When asked whether her ex-husband had ever spoken of other homicides, she told investigators that he had bragged, improbably, of having had an affair with Mickey Bryan. He also claimed to have been with her shortly before she was killed. “All he told me was that he dated her,” Dunlap’s ex-wife stated. “He dropped her off that night or that evening, and they had said they were going to break up.” Neither investigator had asked her a single follow-up question, quickly returning to the subject of Whitley. Despite the efforts of Smith, Freud and a private investigator, no one succeeded in getting the ex-wife to respond. But Freud learned from Susan Kleine, the fifth-grade teacher who had worked across the hall from Mickey, and Linda Liardon, a good friend of the Bryans’, that Dunlap separately made unwanted overtures toward them when he was on the Clifton police force — leering encounters that had spooked them so much that as each woman drove away from him, she took a meandering route home to throw him off her trail. In Kleine’s case, Dunlap briefly followed her before disappearing into the night.

Was it possible that Mickey and Dunlap crossed paths in the hours leading up to her death? Freud found another clue in the records of Ranger Joe Wilie, the lead investigator: On Oct. 16, 1985, the day after the murder, Wilie jotted down a note about two women — “Met Dunlap at Lazy Fisherman Friday nite?” — who may have been with Dunlap at a restaurant in Waco. Though Dunlap had left Clifton soon after Whitley was killed, before Mickey’s murder, the note suggested that he might have returned to the area around the time of Mickey’s death. This lead did not appear to have ever been followed up on.

Instead, the full force of the state’s resources had been brought to bear on Joe, even as prosecutors had searched for a theory about why he would have murdered his wife. In a memo that Reaves and Freud found in the district attorney’s files, under the words “Possible Motives,” someone had typed: “Need to get out of second marriage without a divorce.” “Another romantic interest.” “Money.” “Wife starting menopause or current bitch.” The No.1 theory, which topped the list, was a single word: “Queer.”

In their writ, which they filed in 2016 and amended the following year, Reaves and Freud advanced numerous claims to support their argument that Joe was entitled to another trial, contending that the newly discovered evidence about Dunlap could have swayed the jurors. They focused particular attention on the role that bloodstain-pattern analysis had played in winning the two convictions. Challenging the soundness of the conclusions Thorman made on the stand, Reaves and Freud pointed to his lack of experience in the field and the inadequacy of his training. “Much of his testimony was contrary to known and accepted science, or exhibited a lack of understanding of the relevant scientific principles,” the two lawyers wrote. Allowing someone with such limited proficiency to testify as an expert, they argued, was the equivalent of allowing a first-year law student to represent a defendant in a capital-murder case.

How We Reported This Story

This story provides a detailed and intimate look at a 33-year-old murder case. To reconstruct the case for this narrative, Pamela Colloff drew on voluminous court records, more than 4,000 pages of trial testimony dating back to the 1980s, current litigation over DNA analysis and the ongoing writ of habeas corpus proceeding. She also had access to the extensive investigative notes compiled during the murder investigations of Mickey Bryan and Judy Whitley — including Texas Ranger records, Clifton Police Department reports, and investigators’ handwritten notes. Though several central players in the case declined to participate, Colloff reviewed affidavits they had written, sworn testimony, and legal briefs to portray these individuals’ viewpoints. She also drew upon decades of correspondence between W. Leon Smith, the former editor in chief of the Clifton Record, and Joe Bryan. Finally, Colloff conducted interviews with dozens of past and present residents of Clifton, whose memories and insights were invaluable.

VII.

Last summer, Reaves and Freud filed a motion, separate from the writ, requesting that the remaining forensic evidence in the case undergo DNA testing. This included a human hair found in the trunk of Joe’s Mercury that did not match either of the Bryans, along with fingernail clippings and vaginal swabs taken at Mickey’s autopsy. Though the evidence was old and of uncertain significance — no semen was detected on the swabs back in 1985 — rapid advances in DNA analysis held out the promise, however remote, that new information might be gleaned. Reaves and Freud also sought further examination of the flashlight, in the hope of understanding why, in 2012, it tested negative for the presence of blood.

But under the newly elected Bosque County district attorney, Adam Sibley, their request met with unexpected resistance. Sibley’s predecessor, B.J. Shepherd, cooperated with Reaves’s original request for testing, but for reasons that have never been made clear, Sibley has taken a harder stance. (Sibley did not respond to multiple requests for an interview; nor did Andy McMullen, who prosecuted the Bryan case and who left the district attorney’s office in 1997.) Joe was not entitled to further testing under Texas law, prosecutors argued in court filings, because analysis of the items could not exonerate him; at best, it could only cast doubt on his conviction by suggesting the presence of a possible alternative suspect. “A defendant,” Shaun Carpenter, an assistant district attorney, wrote, “is not entitled to testing that merely muddies the waters.”

Judge James Morgan, who presided over both of Joe’s trials three decades earlier, appeared skeptical of the state’s logic at a hearing last August, pointing out that the use of DNA analysis in criminal investigations came about only after Mickey’s murder. “What’s the harm?” he pressed. “This wasn’t available to us back in ’85.” He later issued an opinion ordering testing to proceed. Still, the district attorney’s office did not back down. Prosecutors appealed the decision to Texas’ 11th Court of Appeals, which has not yet handed down an opinion. Should the court rule that DNA testing may move forward, prosecutors will most likely appeal the decision to the Texas Court of Criminal Appeals, the state’s highest criminal court, a move that could effectively delay testing for years. “The million-dollar question is, Why is the D.A.’s office fighting this so hard?” Reaves told me.

In late 2016, Reaves got a welcome bit of good news. The Texas Forensic Science Commission, which investigates complaints about the misuse of forensic testimony and evidence, announced that it had agreed to review another murder case that hinged on a bloodstain analyst’s testimony. Created by the State Legislature in 2005 in the wake of a scandal at the Houston Police Department’s crime lab, the commission — made up of seven scientists, one prosecutor and one defense attorney — does not investigate defendants’ guilt or innocence but rather the reliability and integrity of the science used to win their convictions. Its investigations often grow beyond the individual cases before them, extending to entire forensic fields, and it has emerged over the past decade as one of the most influential bodies in the country in advancing reforms. After the National Academy of Sciences issued its 2009 report, the commission made sweeping recommendations. It issued detailed findings about how to modernize arson science and improve the interpretation of DNA mixtures, and in 2014, it began the first review in the nation of state convictions based on microscopic hair analysis, a widely used technique whose accuracy has been challenged. Two years later, the commission called for a moratorium on the use of bite-mark evidence, having been unable to validate a basic premise of forensic dentistry: that a suspect can be identified from a bite mark on a victim’s body. But in its 11 years, the commission had yet to scrutinize bloodstain-pattern analysis.

The troubling case that prompted its inquiry centered on the 1987 murder of a man named Ed Clark, who was shot and killed in bed. His wife, Norma, claimed to be asleep in another room at the time, and though she was investigated, a grand jury declined to bring charges. But in 2010, Houston cold-case investigators revisited the evidence and observed tiny stains on the nightgown Norma wore the night of the murder. Certain they were looking at high-velocity impact spatter, which indicated that she was in proximity to her husband when he was shot, Norma was charged with murder and extradited from Tennessee, where she had lived quietly for years. Yet all the stains but one — a single microscopic spot — came back negative for the presence of blood. No DNA profile could be established from the speck, and whether it was her husband’s blood remained unknown. Despite a previous assault on Ed in the Clarks’ home by an unknown attacker and a death threat left on the couple’s answering machine days before Ed’s murder, Norma Clark was convicted in 2013.

Shortly after the commission’s announcement that it was looking into the Clark case, Reaves filed a complaint asking its members to also review Joe’s case. “Thorman was not qualified then, or now, to testify, and his conclusions are not, and were not, supported by valid scientific principles,” Reaves wrote. “The standards for admitting such testimony should be far more rigorous than simply attending one 40-hour course.” (Thorman told me that he couldn’t comment until after the commission’s investigation was completed.)

A photograph, introduced as evidence at Joe’s trial, of the flashlight Mickey Bryan’s brother said he found in Joe Bryan’s car.

Joe’s lawyers were thrilled when the commission members decided that his case was worthy of further investigation. “The question on everyone’s mind was, How could someone with such limited experience testify on something so significant?” Lynn Garcia, the commission’s general counsel, told me. “Were there any standards that governed who could testify as a bloodstain expert?” With those questions in mind, the commission decided not only to investigate the integrity of the bloodstain interpretation in Joe’s case, but also to go one step further and examine the way in which bloodstain-pattern analysts are trained, with an eye toward setting standards for a discipline that had, for decades, managed to resist them.

This past Jan. 22, the commission convened a first-of-its-kind hearing on the subject and invited leaders in the field, including forensic scientists like Peter De Forest, high-profile bloodstain-pattern analysts like Tom Bevel and representatives of the Texas Rangers and other law-enforcement agencies. The group met in Austin in a modest conference room at the Supreme Court of Texas. De Forest spoke passionately of the need for analysts to have a formal scientific education, but many participants bristled at the idea. Troy Wilson of the Texas Rangers told the group that he didn’t think a bachelor of science degree made anyone more qualified to perform bloodstain-pattern analysis. “It means I can show up for class,” he said, “it means I can take a test and it means I can graduate.” Toby Wolson, a criminalist formerly with the Miami-Dade Police Department, argued that training and experience were sufficient. “Thomas Edison was self-taught,” he added. (Bevel declined to attend but wrote to the commission to recommend that practitioners take more 40-hour classes — specifically, two introductory and two advanced courses with different instructors.) The analysts’ resistance to change did not sit well with Jarvis Parsons, the commission’s sole prosecutor. “We are talking about the liberty of individuals,” he interjected at one point.

In February, the commission made one of the most consequential decisions in the field’s short history. It stipulated that bloodstain-pattern analysis must be performed by an accredited organization if it is to be allowed in court. Accreditation is a labor-intensive process and may be too cumbersome for individuals or small consulting firms. Someone like Thorman, who had not been affiliated with a crime lab, would have difficulty complying with the new standards. “Analysts will have to undergo proficiency testing,” Garcia told me. “Their cases will be reviewed, and there will be an outside audit of their work each year. Their testimony will be monitored to ensure they aren’t overstating their findings in court.” Many details, like educational requirements, have yet to be worked out; the change does not take effect until May 2019. Though the commission’s decision affects only Texas, it is expected to prompt other states to follow suit, as its reforms often do.

It was a huge leap forward, though the commission never took the further-reaching step of examining whether bloodstain-pattern analysis as a whole was scientifically valid. That question lay outside the group’s scope, Garcia explained. Unlike bite-mark evidence, which the commission had issued a moratorium against, bloodstain-pattern analysis has a national accrediting process (though many practitioners operate independently and without accreditation), so any investigation of its reliability, she explained, is a matter for the courts. This presents a Catch–22; it is the judiciary that has the authority to explore whether bloodstain-pattern analysis is scientifically valid, but it is judges who have proved to be the most reluctant to examine the soundness of forensic science. Indeed, despite the commission’s work showing that some forensic disciplines are far from scientific, judges have been slow to act; rather than rooting out dubious specialties like bite-mark evidence, they have continued admitting it in criminal prosecutions.

VIII.

One morning in April, I was escorted inside the Walls, past several heavy mechanical gates that snapped closed behind me. I took a seat in the visitors’ room, just as Leon Smith did 27 years earlier. Joe was already waiting for me, sitting on the other side of the glass partition, his hands folded in front of him. His face looked pale and careworn under the prison’s fluorescent lights. Now 77, he has congestive heart failure and is on his third pacemaker. Sometimes he found himself out of breath, his heart racing. “I run out of gas quick,” he said, before adding with a smile, “The only thing I can still do — like I did 20 years ago — is talk.”

Though most men his age have long since retired, Joe continues to work six days a week, from 5 a.m. to 1:30 p.m., in the prison laundry, where he holds a clerical job. He told me that he could probably find a way to dodge the work requirement, “but that’s not who I am. I like to be involved in what’s going on.” He prided himself on still being able to type 124 words per minute, though he had never used the internet, having been confined to the Walls since the 1980s. When he was not at work, he read — two to three books per week — and played piano in the prison chapel, where he was allotted time to practice. Though he remained physically active, he told me that he found it increasingly difficult to carry everything out of his cellblock when the guards conducted regular searches for contraband. Often the younger inmates, men in their 20s and 30s who called him Pops, hauled his things for him. To make it easier, he had gotten rid of his typewriter and pared down his belongings. His life’s possessions, he told me, could now fit in an overnight bag.

Letters from Joe Bryan to Leon Smith, whom Joe still calls every few weeks. (Dan Winters for The New York Times)

I had been to the Walls before to interview Joe, but what was different that morning, as we sat and talked, was the sense of momentum. The visiting judge who is presiding over his writ of habeas corpus had decided that the battle over DNA testing should not hold back the progress of the appeal, and he set a date for an evidentiary hearing, at which Joe’s attorneys will be allowed to call witnesses and present new evidence to support their argument that their client should be granted a new trial. The hearing will take place in August in Comanche, where Joe’s retrial was held. The presiding judge will then make recommendations to the Texas Court of Criminal Appeals, whose justices will be the final arbiters. Before then, in July, the Texas Forensic Science Commission is expected to complete its investigation into the reliability of bloodstain interpretation in Joe’s case — and though its conclusions are not admissible in court, Joe told me that he was heartened to know that his case has triggered new standards for bloodstain-pattern analysts. “It takes some of the emotional turmoil and anger and grief away,” he said.

Joe still calls Smith every few weeks, and they discuss their health, Clifton news and the latest legal updates. Recently, Joe told Smith he was being considered for parole again, and of his hope, despite having been rejected three times in the past five years, that he would someday get to go home. In my conversation with him that morning, he kept returning to the two subjects that preoccupied him: his late wife and the town that turned on him. “Mickey was a very private person,” he told me. “I don’t think anyone, including me, ever really got to the depth of Mickey.”

As we talked more, he began to cry. “I miss her so much,” he said quietly. He often thought back on “little intimate moments” he had shared with her, he said, that did not seem particularly significant at the time but had grown more meaningful in her absence. One, which he recounted, made him smile at the memory — of how, in the evenings, they would watch “Wheel of Fortune” together and race to beat each other at guessing the missing letters before they were revealed. “Whoever lost had to fix the popcorn and the cold drinks,” he said. He still felt stung by the rejection of so many of his peers in Clifton — people who had entrusted him with their children, who had worked beside him, whom he and Mickey had welcomed into their home. “How could they think that I would do something like that when they saw me every day, every week?” he said.

Joe told me he still subscribes to The Clifton Record, even though Smith is no longer the editor. Besides Smith, the newspaper is his last remaining lifeline to a place that, despite everything, he remembers with fierce nostalgia. “Mickey and I loved living there,” he told me. “We felt complete.” Each week when The Record arrives, he sits in his cell on the bottom bunk of his bed and smooths the pages out before him. He savors each detail about the Clifton High School Cubs’ football victories, the latest crop report, the livestock judging at the fair. He studies the grainy photographs, searching for the faces of his former students, softened by middle age. Many of them have their own children now. He reads the weather, the obituaries, the engagement and wedding and birth announcements — each a reminder of a world that keeps turning on its axis without him.

Do you have the “Pocket” app…made for that

1 Like

I did. But I didn’t like it. Should revisit it though.

Why don’t you pin the thread after going to bother of creating it?

I don’t follow. Hasn’t every thread been created? They don’t all get pinned.

Hub Fans Bid Kid Adieu

by John Updike, [October 22, 1960]

Fenway Park, in Boston, is a lyric little bandbox of a ballpark. Everything is painted green and seems in curiously sharp focus, like the inside of an old-fashioned peeping-type Easter egg. It was built in 1912 and rebuilt in 1934, and offers, as do most Boston artifacts, a compromise between Man’s Euclidean determinations and Nature’s beguiling irregularities. Its right field is one of the deepest in the American League, while its left field is the shortest; the high left-field wall, three hundred and fifteen feet from home plate along the foul line, virtually thrusts its surface at right-handed hitters. On the afternoon of Wednesday, September 28th, as I took a seat behind third base, a uniformed groundkeeper was treading the top of this wall, picking batting-practice home runs out of the screen, like a mushroom gatherer seen in Wordsworthian perspective on the verge of a cliff. The day was overcast, chill, and uninspirational. The Boston team was the worst in twenty-seven seasons. A jangling medley of incompetent youth and aging competence, the Red Sox were finishing in seventh place only because the Kansas City Athletics had locked them out of the cellar. They were scheduled to play the Baltimore Orioles, a much nimbler blend of May and December, who had been dumped from pennant contention a week before by the insatiable Yankees. I, and 10,453 others, had shown up primarily because this was the Red Sox’s last home game of the season, and therefore the last time in all eternity that their regular left fielder, known to the headlines as TED, KID, SPLINTER, THUMPER, TW, and, most cloyingly, MIS T ER W ONDERFUL, would play in Boston. “ WHAT WILL WE DO WITHOUT TED? HUB FANS ASK ” ran the headline on a newspaper being read by a bulb-nosed cigar smoker a few rows away. Williams’ retirement had been announced, doubted (he had been threatening retirement for years), confirmed by Tom Yawkey, the Red Sox owner, and at last widely accepted as the sad but probable truth. He was forty-two and had redeemed his abysmal season of 1959 with a—considering his advanced age—fine one. He had been giving away his gloves and bats and had grudgingly consented to a sentimental ceremony today. This was not necessarily his last game; the Red Sox were scheduled to travel to New York and wind up the season with three games there.

Click to read the rest

I arrived early. The Orioles were hitting fungos on the field. The day before, they had spitefully smothered the Red Sox, 17–4, and neither their faces nor their drab gray visiting-team uniforms seemed very gracious. I wondered who had invited them to the party. Between our heads and the lowering clouds a frenzied organ was thundering through, with an appositeness perhaps accidental, “You maaaade me love you, I didn’t wanna do it, I didn’t wanna do it . . .”

The affair between Boston and Ted Williams has been no mere summer romance; it has been a marriage, composed of spats, mutual disappointments, and, toward the end, a mellowing hoard of shared memories. It falls into three stages, which may be termed Youth, Maturity, and Age; or Thesis, Antithesis, and Synthesis; or Jason, Achilles, and Nestor.

First, there was the by now legendary epoch when the young bridegroom came out of the West, announced “All I want out of life is that when I walk down the street folks will say ‘There goes the greatest hitter who ever lived.’ ” The dowagers of local journalism attempted to give elementary deportment lessons to this child who spake as a god, and to their horror were themselves rebuked. Thus began the long exchange of backbiting, hat-flipping, booing, and spitting that has distinguished Williams’ public relations. The spitting incidents of 1957 and 1958 and the similar dockside courtesies that Williams has now and then extended to the grandstand should be judged against this background: the left-field stands at Fenway for twenty years have held a large number of customers who have bought their way in primarily for the privilege of showering abuse on Williams. Greatness necessarily attracts debunkers, but in Williams’ case the hostility has been systematic and unappeasable. His basic offense against the fans has been to wish that they weren’t there. Seeking a perfectionist’s vacuum, he has quixotically desired to sever the game from the ground of paid spectatorship and publicity that supports it. Hence his refusal to tip his cap to the crowd or turn the other cheek to newsmen. It has been a costly theory—it has probably cost him, among other evidences of good will, two Most Valuable Player awards, which are voted by reporters—but he has held to it from his rookie year on. While his critics, oral and literary, remained beyond the reach of his discipline, the opposing pitchers were accessible, and he spanked them to the tune of .406 in 1941. He slumped to .356 in 1942 and went off to war.

In 1946, Williams returned from three years as a Marine pilot to the second of his baseball avatars, that of Achilles, the hero of incomparable prowess and beauty who nevertheless was to be found sulking in his tent while the Trojans (mostly Yankees) fought through to the ships. Yawkey, a timber and mining maharajah, had surrounded his central jewel with many gems of slightly lesser water, such as Bobby Doerr, Dom DiMaggio, Rudy York, Birdie Tebbetts, and Johnny Pesky. Throughout the late forties, the Red Sox were the best paper team in baseball, yet they had little three-dimensional to show for it, and if this was a tragedy, Williams was Hamlet. A succinct review of the indictment—and a fair sample of appreciative sports-page prose—appeared the very day of Williams’ valedictory, in a column by Huck Finnegan in the Boston American (no sentimentalist, Huck):

Williams’ career, in contrast [to Babe Ruth’s] has been a series of failures except for his averages. He flopped in the only World Series he ever played in (1946) when he batted only .200. He flopped in the playoff game with Cleveland in 1948. He flopped in the final game of the 1949 season with the pennant hinging on the outcome (Yanks 5, Sox 3). He flopped in 1950 when he returned to the lineup after a two-month absence and ruined the morale of a club that seemed pennant-bound under Steve O’Neill. It has always been Williams’ records first, the team second, and the Sox non-winning record is proof enough of that.

There are answers to all this, of course. The fatal weakness of the great Sox slugging teams was not-quite-good-enough pitching rather than Williams’ failure to hit a home run every time he came to bat. Again, Williams’ depressing effect on his teammates has never been proved. Despite ample coaching to the contrary, most insisted that they liked him. He has been generous with advice to any player who asked for it. In an increasingly combative baseball atmosphere, he continued to duck beanballs docilely. With umpires he was gracious to a fault. This courtesy itself annoyed his critics, whom there was no pleasing. And against the ten crucial games (the seven World Series games with the St. Louis Cardinals, the 1948 playoff with the Cleveland Indians, and the two-game series with the Yankees at the end of the 1949 season, winning either one of which would have given the Red Sox the pennant) that make up the Achilles’ heel of Williams’ record, a mass of statistics can be set showing that day in and day out he was no slouch in the clutch. The correspondence columns of the Boston papers now and then suffer a sharp flurry of arithmetic on this score; indeed, for Williams to have distributed all his hits so they did nobody else any good would constitute a feat of placement unparalleled in the annals of selfishness.

Whatever residue of truth remains of the Finnegan charge those of us who love Williams must transmute as best we can, in our own personal crucibles. My personal memories of Williams begin when I was a boy in Pennsylvania, with two last-place teams in Philadelphia to keep me company. For me, “W’ms, lf” was a figment of the box scores who always seemed to be going 3-for-5. He radiated, from afar, the hard blue glow of high purpose. I remember listening over the radio to the All-Star Game of 1946, in which Williams hit two singles and two home runs, the second one off a Rip Sewell “blooper” pitch; it was like hitting a balloon out of the park. I remember watching one of his home runs from the bleachers of Shibe Park; it went over the first baseman’s head and rose meticulously along a straight line and was still rising when it cleared the fence. The trajectory seemed qualitatively different from anything anyone else might hit. For me, Williams is the classic ballplayer of the game on a hot August weekday, before a small crowd, when the only thing at stake is the tissue-thin difference between a thing done well and a thing done ill. Baseball is a game of the long season, of relentless and gradual averaging-out. Irrelevance—since the reference point of most individual games is remote and statistical—always threatens its interest, which can be maintained not by the occasional heroics that sportswriters feed upon but by players who always care; who care, that is to say, about themselves and their art. Insofar as the clutch hitter is not a sportswriter’s myth, he is a vulgarity, like a writer who writes only for money. It may be that, compared to managers’ dreams such as Joe DiMaggio and the always helpful Stan Musial, Williams is an icy star. But of all team sports, baseball, with its graceful intermittences of action, its immense and tranquil field sparsely settled with poised men in white, its dispassionate mathematics, seems to me best suited to accommodate, and be ornamented by, a loner. It is an essentially lonely game. No other player visible to my generation has concentrated within himself so much of the sport’s poignance, has so assiduously refined his natural skills, has so constantly brought to the plate that intensity of competence that crowds the throat with joy.

By the time I went to college, near Boston, the lesser stars Yawkey had assembled around Williams had faded, and his craftsmanship, his rigorous pride, had become itself a kind of heroism. This brittle and temperamental player developed an unexpected quality of persistence. He was always coming back—back from Korea, back from a broken collarbone, a shattered elbow, a bruised heel, back from drastic bouts of flu and ptomaine poisoning. Hardly a season went by without some enfeebling mishap, yet he always came back, and always looked like himself. The delicate mechanism of timing and power seemed locked, shockproof, in some case outside his body. In addition to injuries, there were a heavily publicized divorce, and the usual storms with the press, and the Williams Shift—the maneuver, custom-built by Lou Boudreau, of the Cleveland Indians, whereby three infielders were concentrated on the right side of the infield, where a left-handed pull hitter like Williams generally hits the ball. Williams could easily have learned to punch singles through the vacancy on his left and fattened his average hugely. This was what Ty Cobb, the Einstein of average, told him to do. But the game had changed since Cobb; Williams believed that his value to the club and to the game was as a slugger, so he went on pulling the ball, trying to blast it through three men, and paid the price of perhaps fifteen points of lifetime average. Like Ruth before him, he bought the occasional home run at the cost of many directed singles—a calculated sacrifice certainly not, in the case of a hitter as average-minded as Williams, entirely selfish.

Throwing Shade Through Crosswords

After a prime so harassed and hobbled, William was granted by the relenting fates a golden twilight. He became at the end of his career perhaps the best old hitter of the century. The dividing line came between the 1956 and the 1957 seasons. In September of the first year, he and Mickey Mantle were contending for the batting championship. Both were hitting around .350, and there was no one else near them. The season ended with a three-game series between the Yankees and the Sox, and, living in New York then, I went up to the Stadium. Williams was slightly shy of the four hundred at-bats needed to qualify; the fear was expressed that the Yankee pitchers would walk him to protect Mantle. Instead, they pitched to him—a wise decision. He looked terrible at the plate, tired and discouraged and unconvincing. He never looked very good to me in the Stadium. (Last week, in Life , Williams, a sportswriter himself now, wrote gloomily of the Stadium, “There’s the bigness of it. There are those high stands and all those people smoking—and, of course, the shadows. . . . It takes at least one series to get accustomed to the Stadium and even then you’re not sure.”) The final outcome in 1956 was Mantle .353, Williams .345.

The next year, I moved from New York to New England, and it made all the difference. For in September of 1957, in the same situation, the story was reversed. Mantle finally hit .365; it was the best season of his career. But Williams, though sick and old, had run away from him. A bout of flu had laid him low in September. He emerged from his cave in the Hotel Somerset haggard but irresistible; he hit four successive pinch-hit home runs. “I feel terrible,” he confessed, “but every time I take a swing at the ball it goes out of the park.” He ended the season with thirty-eight home runs and an average of .388, the highest in either league since his own .406, and, coming from a decrepit man of thirty-nine, an even more supernal figure. With eight or so of the “leg hits” that a younger man would have beaten out, it would have been .400. And the next year, Williams, who in 1949 and 1953 had lost batting championships by decimal whiskers to George Kell and Mickey Vernon, sneaked in behind his teammate Pete Runnels and filched his sixth title, a bargain at .328.

In 1959, it seemed all over. The dinosaur thrashed around in the .200 swamp for the first half of the season, and was even benched (“rested,” Manager Mike Higgins tactfully said). Old foes like the late Bill Cunningham began to offer batting tips. Cunningham thought Williams was jiggling his elbows; in truth, Williams’ neck was so stiff he could hardly turn his head to look at the pitcher. When he swung, it looked like a Calder mobile with one thread cut; it reminded you that since 1953 Williams’ shoulders had been wired together. A solicitous pall settled over the sports pages. In the two decades since Williams had come to Boston, his status had imperceptibly shifted from that of a naughty prodigy to that of a municipal monument. As his shadow in the record books lengthened, the Red Sox teams around him declined, and the entire American League seemed to be losing life and color to the National. The inconsistency of the new superstars—Mantle, Colavito, and Kaline—served to make Williams appear all the more singular. And off the field, his private philanthropy—in particular, his zealous chairmanship of the Jimmy Fund, a charity for children with cancer—gave him a civic presence somewhat like that of Richard Cardinal Cushing. In religion, Williams appears to be a humanist, and a selective one at that, but he and the Cardinal, when their good works intersect and they appear in the public eye together, make a handsome and heartening pair.

Humiliated by his ’59 season, Williams determined, once more, to come back. I, as a specimen Williams partisan, was both glad and fearful. All baseball fans believe in miracles; the question is, how many do you believe in? He looked like a ghost in spring training. Manager Jurges warned us ahead of time that if Williams didn’t come through he would be benched, just like anybody else. As it turned out, it was Jurges who was benched. Williams entered the 1960 season needing eight home runs to have a lifetime total of 500; after one time at bat in Washington, he needed seven. For a stretch, he was hitting a home run every second game that he played. He passed Lou Gehrig’s lifetime total, then the number 500, then Mel Ott’s total, and finished with 521, thirteen behind Jimmy Foxx, who alone stands between Williams and Babe Ruth’s unapproachable 714. The summer was a statistician’s picnic. His two-thousandth walk came and went, his eighteen-hundredth run batted in, his sixteenth All-Star Game. At one point, he hit a home run off a pitcher, Don Lee, off whose father, Thornton Lee, he had hit a home run a generation before. The only comparable season for a forty-two-year-old man was Ty Cobb’s in 1928. Cobb batted .323 and hit one homer. Williams batted .316 but hit twenty-nine homers.

In sum, though generally conceded to be the greatest hitter of his era, he did not establish himself as “the greatest hitter who ever lived.” Cobb, for average, and Ruth, for power, remain supreme. Cobb, Rogers Hornsby, Joe Jackson, and Lefty O’Doul, among players since 1900, have higher lifetime averages than Williams’ .344. Unlike Foxx, Gehrig, Hack Wilson, Hank Greenberg, and Ralph Kiner, Williams never came close to matching Babe Ruth’s season home-run total of sixty. In the list of major-league batting records, not one is held by Williams. He is second in walks drawn, third in home runs, fifth in lifetime averages, sixth in runs batted in, eighth in runs scored and in total bases, fourteenth in doubles, and thirtieth in hits. But if we allow him merely average seasons for the four-plus seasons he lost to two wars, and add another season for the months he lost to injuries, we get a man who in all the power totals would be second, and not a very distant second, to Ruth. And if we further allow that these years would have been not merely average but prime years, if we allow for all the months when Williams was playing in sub-par condition, if we permit his early and later years in baseball to be some sort of index of what the middle years could have been, if we give him a right-field fence that is not, like Fenway’s, one of the most distant in the league, and if—the least excusable “if”—we imagine him condescending to outsmart the Williams Shift, we can defensibly assemble, like a colossus induced from the sizable fragments that do remain, a statistical figure not incommensurate with his grandiose ambition. From the statistics that are on the books, a good case can be made that in the combination of power and average Williams is first; nobody else ranks so high in both categories. Finally, there is the witness of the eyes; men whose memories go back to Shoeless Joe Jackson—another unlucky natural—rank him and Williams together as the best-looking hitters they have seen. It was for our last look that ten thousand of us had come.

Two girls, one of them with pert buckteeth and eyes as black as vest buttons, the other with white skin and flesh-colored hair, like an underdeveloped photograph of a redhead, came and sat on my right. On my other side was one of those frowning, chestless young-old men who can frequently be seen, often wearing sailor hats, attending ball games alone. He did not once open his program but instead tapped it, rolled up, on his knee as he gave the game his disconsolate attention. A young lady, with freckles and a depressed, dainty nose that by an optical illusion seemed to thrust her lips forward for a kiss, sauntered down into the box seats and with striking aplomb took a seat right behind the roof of the Oriole dugout. She wore a blue coat with a Northeastern University emblem sewed to it. The girls beside me took it into their heads that this was Williams’ daughter. She looked too old to me, and why would she be sitting behind the visitors’ dugout? On the other hand, from the way she sat there, staring at the sky and French-inhaling, she clearly was _some_body. Other fans came and eclipsed her from view. The crowd looked less like a weekday ballpark crowd than like the folks you might find in Yellowstone National Park, or emerging from automobiles at the top of scenic Mount Mansfield. There were a lot of competitively well-dressed couples of tourist age, and not a few babes in arms. A row of five seats in front of me was abruptly filled with a woman and four children, the youngest of them two years old, if that. Someday, presumably, he could tell his grandchildren that he saw Williams play. Along with these tots and second-honeymooners, there were Harvard freshmen, giving off that peculiar nervous glow created when a quantity of insouciance is saturated with insecurity; thick-necked Army officers with brass on their shoulders and lead in their voices; pepperings of priests; perfumed bouquets of Roxbury Fabian fans; shiny salesmen from Albany and Fall River; and those gray, hoarse men—taxi-drivers, slaughterers, and bartenders who will continue to click through the turnstiles long after everyone else has deserted to television and tramporamas. Behind me, two young male voices blossomed, cracking a joke about God’s five proofs that Thomas Aquinas exists—typical Boston College levity.

The batting cage was trundled away. The Orioles fluttered to the sidelines. Diagonally across the field, by the Red Sox dugout, a cluster of men in overcoats were festering like maggots. I could see a splinter of white uniform, and Williams’ head, held at a self-deprecating and evasive tilt. Williams’ conversational stance is that of a six-foot-three-inch man under a six-foot ceiling. He moved away to the patter of flash bulbs, and began playing catch with a young Negro outfielder named Willie Tasby. His arm, never very powerful, had grown lax with the years, and his throwing motion was a kind of muscular drawl. To catch the ball, he flicked his glove hand onto his left shoulder (he batted left but threw right, as every schoolboy ought to know) and let the ball plop into it comically. This catch session with Tasby was the only time all afternoon I saw him grin.

A tight little flock of human sparrows who, from the lambent and pampered pink of their faces, could only have been Boston politicians moved toward the plate. The loudspeakers mammothly coughed as someone huffed on the microphone. The ceremonies began. Curt Gowdy, the Red Sox radio and television announcer, who sounds like everybody’s brother-in-law, delivered a brief sermon, taking the two words “pride” and “champion” as his text. It began, “Twenty-one years ago, a skinny kid from San Diego, California . . .” and ended, “I don’t think we’ll ever see another like him.” Robert Tibolt, chairman of the board of the Greater Boston Chamber of Commerce, presented Williams with a big Paul Revere silver bowl. Harry Carlson, a member of the sports committee of the Boston Chamber, gave him a plaque, whose inscription he did not read in its entirety, out of deference to Williams’ distaste for this sort of fuss. Mayor Collins presented the Jimmy Fund with a thousand-dollar check.

Then the occasion himself stooped to the microphone, and his voice sounded, after the others, very Californian; it seemed to be coming, excellently amplified, from a great distance, adolescently young and as smooth as a butternut. His thanks for the gifts had not died from our ears before he glided, as if helplessly, into “In spite of all the terrible things that have been said about me by the maestros of the keyboard up there . . .” He glanced up at the press rows suspended above home plate. (All the Boston reporters, incidentally, reported the phrase as “knights of the keyboard,” but I heard it as “maestros” and prefer it that way.) The crowd tittered, appalled. A frightful vision flashed upon me, of the press gallery pelting Williams with erasers, of Williams clambering up the foul screen to slug journalists, of a riot, of Mayor Collins being crushed. “. . . And they were terrible things,” Williams insisted, with level melancholy, into the mike. “I’d like to forget them, but I can’t.” He paused, swallowed his memories, and went on, “I want to say that my years in Boston have been the greatest thing in my life.” The crowd, like an immense sail going limp in a change of wind, sighed with relief. Taking all the parts himself, Williams then acted out a vivacious little morality drama in which an imaginary tempter came to him at the beginning of his career and said, “Ted, you can play anywhere you like.” Leaping nimbly into the role of his younger self (who in biographical actuality had yearned to be a Yankee), Williams gallantly chose Boston over all the other cities, and told us that Tom Yawkey was the greatest owner in baseball and we were the greatest fans. We applauded ourselves heartily. The umpire came out and dusted the plate. The voice of doom announced over the loudspeakers that after Williams’ retirement his uniform number, 9, would be permanently retired—the first time the Red Sox had so honored a player. We cheered. The national anthem was played. We cheered. The game began.

Williams was third in the batting order, so he came up in the bottom of the first inning, and Steve Barber, a young pitcher who was not yet born when Williams began playing for the Red Sox, offered him four pitches, at all of which he disdained to swing, since none of them were within the strike zone. This demonstrated simultaneously that Williams’ eyes were razor-sharp and that Barber’s control wasn’t. Shortly, the bases were full, with Williams on second. “Oh, I hope he gets held up at third! That would be wonderful,” the girl beside me moaned, and, sure enough, the man at bat walked and Williams was delivered into our foreground. He struck the pose of Donatello’s David, the third-base bag being Goliath’s head. Fiddling with his cap, swapping small talk with the Oriole third baseman (who seemed delighted to have him drop in), swinging his arms with a sort of prancing nervousness, he looked fine—flexible, hard, and not unbecomingly substantial through the middle. The long neck, the small head, the knickers whose cuffs were worn down near his ankles—all these points, often observed by caricaturists, were visible in the flesh.

One of the collegiate voices behind me said, “He looks old, doesn’t he, old; big deep wrinkles in his face . . .”

“Yeah,” the other voice said, “but he looks like an old hawk, doesn’t he?”

With each pitch, Williams danced down the baseline, waving his arms and stirring dust, ponderous but menacing, like an attacking goose. It occurred to about a dozen humorists at once to shout “Steal home! Go, go!” Williams’ speed afoot was never legendary. Lou Clinton, a young Sox outfielder, hit a fairly deep fly to center field. Williams tagged up and ran home. As he slid across the plate, the ball, thrown with unusual heft by Jackie Brandt, the Oriole center fielder, hit him on the back.

“Boy, he was really loafing, wasn’t he?” one of the boys behind me said.

“It’s cold,” the other explained. “He doesn’t play well when it’s cold. He likes heat. He’s a hedonist.”

The run that Williams scored was the second and last of the inning. Gus Triandos, of the Orioles, quickly evened the score by plunking a home run over the handy left-field wall. Williams, who had had this wall at his back for twenty years, played the ball flawlessly. He didn’t budge. He just stood there, in the center of the little patch of grass that his patient footsteps had worn brown, and, limp with lack of interest, watched the ball pass overhead. It was not a very interesting game. Mike Higgins, the Red Sox manager, with nothing to lose, had restricted his major-league players to the left-field line—along with Williams, Frank Malzone, a first-rate third baseman, played the game—and had peopled the rest of the terrain with unpredictable youngsters fresh, or not so fresh, off the farms. Other than Williams’ recurrent appearances at the plate, the maladresse of the Sox infield was the sole focus of suspense; the second baseman turned every grounder into a juggling act, while the shortstop did a breathtaking impersonation of an open window. With this sort of assistance, the Orioles wheedled their way into a 4–2 lead. They had early replaced Barber with another young pitcher, Jack Fisher. Fortunately (as it turned out), Fisher is no cutie; he is willing to burn the ball through the strike zone, and inning after inning this tactic punctured Higgins’ string of test balloons.

Whenever Williams appeared at the plate—pounding the dirt from his cleats, gouging a pit in the batter’s box with his left foot, wringing resin out of the bat handle with his vehement grip, switching the stick at the pitcher with an electric ferocity—it was like having a familiar Leonardo appear in a shuffle of Saturday Evening Post covers. This man, you realized—and here, perhaps, was the difference, greater than the difference in gifts—really intended to hit the ball. In the third inning, he hoisted a high fly to deep center. In the fifth, we thought he had it; he smacked the ball hard and high into the heart of his power zone, but the deep right field in Fenway and the heavy air and a casual east wind defeated him. The ball died. Al Pilarcik leaned his back against the big “380” painted on the right-field wall and caught it. On another day, in another park, it would have been gone. (After the game, Williams said, “I didn’t think I could hit one any harder than that. The conditions weren’t good.”)

The afternoon grew so glowering that in the sixth inning the arc lights were turned on—always a wan sight in the daytime, like the burning headlights of a funeral procession. Aided by the gloom, Fisher was slicing through the Sox rookies, and Williams did not come to bat in the seventh. He was second up in the eighth. This was almost certainly his last time to come to the plate in Fenway Park, and instead of merely cheering, as we had at his three previous appearances, we stood, all of us—stood and applauded. Have you ever heard applause in a ballpark? Just applause—no calling, no whistling, just an ocean of handclaps, minute after minute, burst after burst, crowding and running together in continuous succession like the pushes of surf at the edge of the sand. It was a sombre and considered tumult. There was not a boo in it. It seemed to renew itself out of a shifting set of memories as the kid, the Marine, the veteran of feuds and failures and injuries, the friend of children, and the enduring old pro evolved down the bright tunnel of twenty-one summers toward this moment. At last, the umpire signalled for Fisher to pitch; with the other players, he had been frozen in position. Only Williams had moved during the ovation, switching his hat impatiently, ignoring everything except his cherished task. Fisher wound up, and the applause sank into a hush.

Understand that we were a crowd of rational people. We knew that a home run cannot be produced at will; the right pitch must be perfectly met and luck must ride with the ball. Three innings before, we had seen a brave effort fail. The air was soggy; the season was exhausted. Nevertheless, there will always lurk, around a corner in a pocket of our knowledge of the odds, an indefensible hope, and this was one of the times, which you now and then find in sports, when a density of expectation hangs in the air and plucks an event out of the future.

Fisher, after his unsettling wait, was wide with the first pitch. He put the second one over, and Williams swung mightily and missed. The crowd grunted, seeing that classic swing, so long and smooth and quick, exposed, naked in its failure. Fisher threw the third time, Williams swung again, and there it was. The ball climbed on a diagonal line into the vast volume of air over center field. From my angle, behind third base, the ball seemed less an object in flight than the tip of a towering, motionless construct, like the Eiffel Tower or the Tappan Zee Bridge. It was in the books while it was still in the sky. Brandt ran back to the deepest corner of the outfield grass; the ball descended beyond his reach and struck in the crotch where the bullpen met the wall, bounced chunkily, and, as far as I could see, vanished.

Like a feather caught in a vortex, Williams ran around the square of bases at the center of our beseeching screaming. He ran as he always ran out home runs—hurriedly, unsmiling, head down, as if our praise were a storm of rain to get out of. He didn’t tip his cap. Though we thumped, wept, and chanted “We want Ted” for minutes after he hid in the dugout, he did not come back. Our noise for some seconds passed beyond excitement into a kind of immense open anguish, a wailing, a cry to be saved. But immortality is nontransferable. The papers said that the other players, and even the umpires on the field, begged him to come out and acknowledge us in some way, but he never had and did not now. Gods do not answer letters.

Every true story has an anticlimax. The men on the field refused to disappear, as would have seemed decent, in the smoke of Williams’ miracle. Fisher continued to pitch, and escaped further harm. At the end of the inning, Higgins sent Williams out to his leftfield position, then instantly replaced him with Carrol Hardy, so we had a long last look at Williams as he ran out there and then back, his uniform jogging, his eyes steadfast on the ground. It was nice, and we were grateful, but it left a funny taste.

One of the scholasticists behind me said, “Let’s go. We’ve seen everything. I don’t want to spoil it.” This seemed a sound aesthetic decision. Williams’ last word had been so exquisitely chosen, such a perfect fusion of expectation, intention, and execution, that already it felt a little unreal in my head, and I wanted to get out before the castle collapsed. But the game, though played by clumsy midgets under the feeble glow of the arc lights, began to tug at my attention, and I loitered in the runway until it was over. Williams’ homer had, quite incidentally, made the score 4–3. In the bottom of the ninth inning, with one out, Marlin Coughtry, the second-base juggler, singled. Vic Wertz, pinch-hitting, doubled off the left-field wall, Coughtry advancing to third. Pumpsie Green walked, to load the bases. Willie Tasby hit a double-play ball to the third baseman, but in making the pivot throw Billy Klaus, an ex-Red Sox infielder, reverted to form and threw the ball past the first baseman and into the Red Sox dugout. The Sox won, 5–4. On the car radio as I drove home I heard that Williams had decided not to accompany the team to New York. So he knew how to do even that, the hardest thing. Quit. :diamonds:

FRAMED

SHE WAS THE PTA MOM EVERYONE KNEW. WHO WOULD WANT TO HARM HER?

By CHRISTOPHER GOFFARD | Sept. 3, 2016

Framed: Chapter 1

the call

The cop wanted her car keys. Kelli Peters handed them over. She told herself she had nothing to fear, that all he’d find inside her PT Cruiser was beach sand, dog hair, maybe one of her daughter’s toys.

They were outside Plaza Vista School in Irvine, where she had watched her daughter go from kindergarten to fifth grade, where any minute now the girl would be getting out of class to look for her. Parents had entrusted their own kids to Peters for years; she was the school’s PTA president and the heart of its after-school program.

Click to read the rest

Now she watched as her ruin seemed to unfold before her. Watched as the cop emerged from her car holding a Ziploc bag of marijuana, 17 grams worth, plus a ceramic pot pipe, plus two smaller EZY Dose Pill Pouch baggies, one with 11 Percocet pills, another with 29 Vicodin. It was enough to send her to jail, and more than enough to destroy her name.

Her legs buckled and she was on her knees, shaking violently and sobbing and insisting the drugs were not hers.

The cop, a 22-year veteran, had found drugs on many people, in many settings. When caught, they always lied.

Plaza Vista School was a jewel of Irvine’s touted public education system. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Peters had been doing what she always did on a Wednesday afternoon, trying to stay on top of a hundred small emergencies.

She was 49, with short blond hair and a slightly bohemian air. As the volunteer director of the Afterschool Classroom Enrichment program at Plaza Vista, she was a constant presence on campus, whirling down the halls in flip-flops and bright sundresses, a peace-sign pendant hanging from her neck.

After becoming pregnant, Kelli Peters valued safety above all. She found it in Irvine. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

If she had time between tasks, she might slip into the cartooning class to watch her 10-year-old daughter, Sydnie, as she drew. Her daughter had been her excuse to quit a high-pressure job in the mortgage industry peddling loans, which she had come to associate with the burn of acid reflux.

No matter how frenetic the pace became at school, the worst day was better than that , and often afternoons ended with a rush of kids throwing their arms around her. At 5 feet tall, she watched many of them outgrow her.

Peters had spent her childhood in horse country at the foot of the San Gabriel Mountains. She tossed pizzas, turned a wrench in a skate shop, flew to Hawaii on impulse and stayed for two years. She mixed mai tais at a Newport Beach rib joint. She waited tables at a rock-n-roll-themed pasta house. A married lawyer — one of the regulars — grew infatuated with her and showed up at her house one night. He went away, but a sense of vulnerability lingered.

In her mid-30s she married Bill, a towering, soft-spoken blues musician and restaurateur who made her feel calm. She spent years trying to get pregnant, and when it happened her priorities narrowed.

“I became afraid of spontaneity and surprises,” she said. “I just wanted to be safe.”

In Irvine, she found a master-planned city where bars and liquor stores, pawnshops and homeless shelters had been methodically purged, where neighborhoods were regulated by noise ordinances, lawn-length requirements and mailbox-uniformity rules. For its size, Irvine consistently ranked as America’s safest city. It was 66 square miles, with big fake lakes, 54 parks, 219,000 people, and 62,912 trees. Anxiety about crime was poured into the very curve of the streets and the layout of the parks, all conceived on drawing boards to deter lawbreaking.

From the color of its lookalike homes to the height of the grass, life in Irvine was meticulously regulated. (Christina House / For The Times)

For all that outsiders mocked Irvine as a place of sterile uniformity, she had become comfortable in its embrace. She had been beguiled by the reputation of the schools, which boasted a 97% college-admission rate.

The muted beige strip malls teemed with tutoring centers. If neighboring Newport Beach had more conspicuous flourishes of wealth, like mega-yachts and ocean-cliff mansions, the status competition in Irvine — where so many of the big houses looked pretty much alike — centered on education.

Plaza Vista was a year-round public school in a coveted neighborhood, and after six years she knew the layout as well as her own kitchen. The trim campus buildings, painted to harmonize with the neighborhood earth tones, suggested a medical office-park; out back were an organic garden, a climbing wall and a well-kept athletic field fringed by big peach-colored homes.

Around campus, she was the mom everyone knew. She had a natural rapport with children. She could double them over with her impression of Applejack, the plucky country gal from the “My Little Pony” TV series. She would wait with them until their parents came to pick them up from the after-school program, but she couldn’t bring herself to enforce the dollar-a-minute late fines.

The school had given her a desk at the front office, which provided an up-close view of countless parental melodramas. The moms who wanted the 7th-grade math teacher fired because their kids got Bs. Or the mom who demanded a network of giant umbrellas and awnings to shield her kids from the playground sun.

Smile, Peters had learned. Be polite.

That afternoon — Feb. 16, 2011 — the karate teacher had texted her to say he was stuck in traffic, and would she please watch the class till he arrived? She was in the multi-purpose room, leading a cluster of tiny martial artists through their warm-up exercises, when a school administrator came in to find her. A policeman was at the front desk, asking for her by name.

She ran down the hall, seized by panic. She thought it must be about her husband, who was now working as a traveling wine salesman. He was on the road all the time, and she thought he’d been in an accident, maybe killed.

Officer Charles Shaver tried to calm her down. He was not here about her husband.

Irvine police officer Charles Shaver had the practiced patience and sharp eye of a marksman. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

On a normal shift, Shaver could expect to handle barking-dog calls, noisy-neighbor calls, shoplifters and car burglaries, maybe a car wreck or two. He was a sniper on the Irvine Police SWAT team, armed with cutting-edge equipment that was the envy of other departments, but had never needed to pull the trigger. He was 40, a former NCIS investigator with the Marines.

He had been seven hours into an unmemorable shift when, at 1:15 p.m., a man called police to report a dangerous driver in a school parking lot.

“I was calling because, uh, my daughter’s a student at Plaza Vista Elementary School,” said the caller. “And uh, I’m concerned one of the parent volunteers there may be under, uh, under the influence or, uh, using drugs. I was, I just had to go over to the school and, uh, I was, I saw a car driving very erratically.”

The caller said he had seen drugs in the car. He knew the name of the driver — Kelli. He knew the type of car — a PT Cruiser. He even knew the license plate, and what was written on the frame — “Only 4 the Groovy.”

(Official transcript of the call to police.)

People were drifting in and out of the school with their kids, watching, as the policeman led Peters into the parking lot. His patrol car was blocking her PT Cruiser.

He told her about the caller’s claim that she had been driving erratically around 1:15 p.m.

That’s impossible, she said. She had parked her car and was inside the school by then.

Did she have anything in her car she shouldn’t have?

No.

Could he search her car?

Absolutely.

The drugs were easy to find. They were sticking out of the pouch behind the driver’s seat.

He put them on his hood, and she begged him to put them somewhere else. Her daughter might see. Anyone might see.

Kelli Peters insisted the drugs found in her car on Feb. 16, 2011, were not hers. (Evidence photos)

Someone must have planted them, she said. Sometimes, she left her car unlocked.

Shaver put the drugs in his trunk and led Peters back inside the school to a conference room. He peered into her pupils and checked her pulse. He made her touch her nose. He made her walk and turn. He made her close her eyes, tilt her head up and count silently to 30. She passed all the tests.

At some point her daughter arrived, as did her husband. She did not know what to tell them.

Shaver could have arrested Peters. Possessing pot on school grounds was a misdemeanor. Possessing narcotics like Vicodin and Percocet without a prescription was a felony. She could do time.

He could take her to the station, clock out by the end of his shift and be home in time for dinner. Instead, he kept asking questions.

He was patient and alert to detail, qualities ingrained in a sharpshooter trained to lie atop a building for hours, studying a window through a rifle scope.

He interviewed school administrators, who confirmed what Peters had said. She had arrived at the school office around 12:40. This meant the caller, who claimed to have just seen her at 1:15 p.m., had waited 35 minutes to report her, a gap that puzzled Shaver.

He tried to reach the number the caller had given. It was fake.

Shaver asked Peters if he could search her apartment. She agreed, reluctantly. If someone could plant drugs in her car, why couldn’t they do the same at her apartment?

She drove her PT Cruiser to her apartment about a block away, while Shaver and another officer followed. The apartment had a Jimi Hendrix print above the living room couch, and her daughter’s art hung on many of the walls.

They had lived here since moving to Irvine, more than a decade back. They had found themselves consistently outbid in their attempt to buy a home. Money had been tight since she quit her job. She ran a small business called “Only 4 the Groovy,” painting tie-dyed jeans, but it didn’t pay the bills.

Now they were permanent renters, a condition she didn’t much mind, though she noticed how embarrassed neighbors became when acknowledging they were apartment dwellers, not owners. “This is only temporary,” they insisted. In affluent Irvine, your relation to the real estate you inhabited was one of the invisible class lines.

She watched as Shaver searched the kitchen cabinets, the bedrooms, the drawers, the couches, the patio. He was looking not just for drugs and drug paraphernalia, but for baggies that said EZY Dose Pill Pouch. He found nothing to link her to the drugs in her car.

By now, the case had lost its open-and-shut feel. In Shaver’s experience, no one left a bag of pot halfway out of a seat pouch, as if begging for it to be discovered. People typically hid their drugs in the glove box, or under the car seat. And for some reason — he didn’t know why — pot smokers didn’t typically keep their pipes inside the stash bag itself.

Peters was convinced she would be spending the night in jail. But after he had finished searching the apartment, Shaver told her that he was not going to take her in. The forensics team would be coming with the long Q-tips to take cheek swabs from her and her daughter, to take their prints and to scour the Cruiser for evidence.

If her DNA turned up on the drugs, she could still be charged.

The next morning, Shaver sat in the police chief’s conference room surrounded by department brass and detectives, walking them through a case that had quickly seized the interest of the command staff.

It seemed a much stranger scenario than a suburban mom with a pot-and-pill habit.

He had asked Kelli Peters:

If the drugs aren’t yours, how did they get in your car?

“I have an enemy,” she said.

This article appeared in print and online on August 28, 2016. Contact the reporter: Email | Twitter

Enjoying this series? Become a Los Angeles Times subscriber today to support stories like this one. Get full access to our signature journalism for just 99 cents for the first four weeks.

Chapter 2 | Read it from the beginning

By Christopher Goffard

The lawyers lived in a big house with a three-car garage and a Mediterranean clay-tile roof, on a block of flawless lawns and facades of repeating peach. The couple had three young children, a cat named Emerald and a closetful of board games. On their nightstand were photos of their wedding in Sonoma wine country.

Kent and Jill Easter were in their 30s, and wore their elite educations on their license plates: Stanford and UCLA Law School for him, Berkeley Law for her. Experts in corporate and securities law, they had met at a Palo Alto law firm.

She had quit her practice to become a stay-at-home mom in Irvine, and by appearance her daily routine was unexceptional: play dates at the community pool, sushi with girlfriends, hair salons, Starbucks, yoga. He was logging 60-hour workweeks as a partner in one of Orange County’s biggest law firms, with a 14th-floor office overlooking Newport Beach.

Kent and Jill Easter’s home was on a placid cul-de-sac in Irvine. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

The story Kelli Peters told police about them, in February 2011, was a strange one. She was scared, and her voice kept cracking. A year earlier, the Easters had campaigned unsuccessfully to oust her from the school where she ran the after-school program. The ordeal had shaken her, but she thought it was over.

Now, after a phone tip led police to a stash of drugs in her car, she thought of the Easters. She thought, “They got me.”

It had started over something so small.

Feb. 17, 2010, had been a Wednesday, which meant it was one of the busiest afternoons of the week at Plaza Vista elementary in Irvine.

A tennis class had just ended on the playground behind the main administrative building, and Peters — volunteer director of the Afterschool Classroom Enrichment program, called ACE — had the task of rounding up the kids.

She would lead them into the building through the back door and hand them off to parents waiting on the sidewalk in front of the school.

The Easters’ 6-year-old son had been left outside briefly, waiting at the locked back door for someone to let him in. The man who ran the tennis class had found him and walked him to the front desk.

Jill Easter thought her son seemed upset and demanded to know what had happened.

Peters explained that the boy had been slow to line up, that he tended to take his time, so this wasn’t unusual. She said she hadn’t noticed he was missing when she scooped up the others.

“I apologized over and over,” Peters wrote in her account to school officials. “I gave him a hug and I thought she looked like she was OK with everything.”

Easter was not OK. She seemed fixated on the tennis coach, by Peters’ account, and wondered whether he had touched her son. Wasn’t it strange that the coach had brought him to the front? “I kept saying no, it’s not strange, a lot of my instructors bring the kids up,” Peters wrote.

The conversation made Peters uncomfortable, and she wanted to end it. “She made a comment as I walked away that she wondered how I could sleep at night with the way I treat people. I went inside and started crying I was so upset,” Peters wrote. “But the weird thing was she never changed her facial expression. It was always the same weird smile.”

The day after the confrontation, Jill Easter complained that her son had been “crying hysterically” after being locked out of the school building for 19 minutes. She wanted Peters gone.

“She told me that she blames my son because he is slow and he often gets left behind because it’s hard to wait for him,” Jill Easter wrote to school officials. “For the record, my son is very intelligent, mature and athletic and has successfully participated in many ACE classes. He is receiving good grades and has earned many awards this year. He is not mentally or physically slow by any standard.”

The district ACE director, in her own reports on the incident, wrote that she’d interviewed the coach, as well as the Easters, and concluded that “nothing happened” to the boy, who had been left outside for “closer to 5-8 minutes.”

What, then, could account for Jill Easter’s ire? It seemed to boil down to a single word, misheard as an insult. The director wrote that Easter thought Peters had called her son “intellectually slow, not pokey slow.”

Peters adored the Easters’ son. She knew him as a quiet kid, smart, prone to daydream, a participant in the school arts program that she had worked hard to keep alive. He would race up to her, proud of his drawings. “I thought he was amazing,” she said.

Peters’ friends suggested that maybe the boy’s attachment to her played some role in engendering the mother’s rancor. Peters did not know. “Maybe he’d go home and say, ‘Ms. Kelli, Ms. Kelli, Ms. Kelli,’” she said.

School principal Heather Phillips talked to Jill Easter by phone, the week after the incident. Easter said that she “didn’t want other children to be hurt,” Phillips wrote. “She mentioned that both she and her husband are attorneys.”

Jill and Kent Easter met early in their careers at a Palo Alto law firm. She had a law degree from Berkeley, he from UCLA. (Irvine Police Department)

Phillips had learned that Easter was approaching parents on campus to rail against Peters. This could be construed as harassment, the principal told Easter. The school had a rule about civility.

“She stated that what she is doing isn’t harassment, that she is fully within her rights and that she is going to continue until Kelli is gone,” Phillips wrote. “She also stated that she might be making a sticker or sign for her car stating what Kelli had done.”

Peters, who had volunteered for years without controversy, was badly shaken. She worried how the attention might affect the school.

If you want me to leave, she told the principal, I will.

Of course not, the principal replied.

Jill Easter demanded that the Irvine police look into it. They did. There had been no crime.

She requested a restraining order, claiming that Peters was “harassing and stalking myself and my 6-year-old son,” and had threatened to kill her. The court threw it out.

Then came the civil suit, filed by Kent Easter, claiming his son had been the victim of “false imprisonment” and “intentional infliction of emotional distress.” He had suffered “extreme and severe mental anguish,” the suit claimed. “The acts of Defendant PETERS alleged above were willful, wanton, malicious, and oppressive, and justify the awarding of exemplary and punitive damages.”

The Easters dropped the suit. As a result of their complaints, the school required a head count before children were released from the after-school program. And the Easters got a refund on their ACE tuition. Otherwise, the power couple lost. The school stood by its longtime volunteer, and in early 2011 she was elected president of the PTA.

Peters struck Det. Mark Andreozzi as genuinely scared. Alerted by a mysterious caller, police had searched her car in the school parking lot on Feb. 16, 2011, and found a stash of marijuana, a ceramic pipe and painkillers in baggies labeled EZY Dose Pill Pouch.

Peters told police something she recalled Jill Easter saying during their original confrontation: “I will get you.”

The drugs had appeared nearly a year to the day since that incident — the third Wednesday of February — and Peters did not think the timing was coincidental.

Still, she could not be positive the Easters were behind the drugs in her car. She told police there was another possibility — a 43-year-old dad who lived across the street from the school and had a reputation for bizarre behavior.

Police knew him well. They had responded to complaints about him wandering onto campus without permission, ranting at school staff, heckling the crossing guard, and videotaping the crosswalk as kids moved through it. At least once, he showed up in a Batman costume, masked and caped, to pick up his son.

He made parents nervous; Peters had felt sorry for him. But now she recalled how he’d wanted her PTA job, how he’d even asked her for copies of the bylaws. Maybe he had studied them, and knew that drug possession would disqualify her from her position.

Cops have an informal phrase for such people, who do not quite meet the requirements of a 51-50, the code for an involuntary psychiatric hold. They are 51-49½, vexing but hard to do anything about.

At the Irvine Police Department, some cops thought, “It has to be him.” He seemed a likelier culprit than two lawyers they had never heard of.

Andreozzi was a former highway patrolman who had worked narcotics for years. He wore plain clothes, a beard and a half-Mohawk. As the lead detective on the case, he had been given carte blanche. Safety and schools were the twin pillars of Irvine’s pride.

He couldn’t rule Peters out for drug possession just because she came off as sympathetic. He checked her record. It was clean. He asked about her at the school. “Everyone loves her,” the principal said.

Andreozzi played the call that had summoned police to the school on Feb. 16, 2011. When the dispatcher asked for his name, the caller had said, “VJ Chandrasckhr” and spelled it out. The caller claimed to have a daughter at Plaza Vista, but the school had nobody by that name.

As he studied the facts, Det. Mark Andreozzi grew convinced that Kelli Peters had been framed. But by whom? (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Andreozzi listened to the call again and again. He noticed that the caller stuttered nervously, and volunteered more information than a typical caller did, as if following a script.

Andreozzi noticed, too, that while the caller started off speaking in standard American English, he inexplicably acquired an Indian accent midway through the conversation — a faint, halfhearted one — as if suddenly deciding the name he’d given required it.

Some of Andreozzi’s colleagues believed it was Peters’ PTA rival, trying to disguise his voice.

They traced the call. It had been placed from a wall-mounted phone in the ground-floor business office at the Island Hotel, an elegant high-rise resort in Newport Beach.

Det. Matt McLaughlin went to the hotel basement to study surveillance footage. On the screen, people moved in and out of the lobby. He was looking for the PTA rival, a 5-foot-8 Asian man in his early 40s. There was no sign of him.

There was, however, a tall, lanky figure he did not recognize — a man in a dark suit who walked calmly toward the business center just before the call.

“It looks like Kent Easter,” the school principal said, when shown the footage.

Detectives traced the bogus call to a business center at the Island Hotel in Newport Beach. Kent Easter’s law office was across the street. Security footage captured him in both places. (Evidence photo)

Andreozzi’s team began following the Easters, learning their habits.

They learned that Kent Easter’s office was just a few hundred feet from the Island Hotel.

They discovered that the couple’s home on Santa Eulalia street in Irvine was about a mile from Peters’ apartment.

They discovered that Kent Easter carried a BlackBerry, his wife an iPhone, and that between 2:37 a.m. and 4:21 a.m. on Feb. 16, 2011 — early on the day the drugs turned up in Peters’ car — the phones had exchanged 15 texts.

The iPhone had been pinging off the cellphone tower nearest the Easters’ home. The BlackBerry was pinging off a different tower, the one near Peters’ apartment complex, where her PT Cruiser had been parked in the outdoor lot.

The lot had a code-activated gate, but was easy to infiltrate for anyone patient enough to follow another car in.

Every time Kelli Peters talked to police, she had a powerful guilty feeling. She was sure they would discover every bad and semi-bad thing she had ever done.

Like how she became frustrated with Irvine’s interminable stoplights and did not adhere religiously to the posted speeds. Like how she had once hurled her company-issued smartphone out her car window, on the day she quit the mortgage business in disgust. She was sure they’d stumble onto something .

Peters found a therapist. She described how police had discovered the drugs in her car, and how she had insisted over and over that they weren’t hers. How police had not arrested her but still might, any day.

The therapist looked incredulous and said, “How did you get out of that? Nobody gets out of that.”

It occurred to Peters that her own therapist might not believe her. She wondered how many other people, even her friends, harbored doubts. She thought, “Would I believe me?”

Kelli Peters found it hard to bear the suspicion that hung over her after police found drugs in her car outside Plaza Vista School. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

They had worked quietly for weeks, watching the Easters, learning their habits, and now the detectives were prepared to move. Early on the morning of March 4, 2011, a small army of Irvine police — nearly two dozen — gathered at the station to rehearse the plan. They would serve search warrants simultaneously at Kent Easter’s Newport Beach office and at the couple’s home.

Andreozzi and his team had debated how to get Kent Easter to talk. They had to get him alone, away from his colleagues. They would be foolish to underestimate his intelligence. But they thought that a man accustomed to winning with his brain might be undone by his faith in its powers.

So they would come on gently, playing dumb. Their edge was asymmetrical knowledge; he didn’t know what they knew. The team followed Easter’s Toyota Camry hybrid as he drove to work in Newport Beach. The vanity plate read UCLAJD1 in a Stanford University frame.

Easter had just pulled into the garage, into his reserved parking spot, when Andreozzi climbed out of his car and hailed him, and was joined moments later by another plainclothesman.

Their questions were vague: Was he aware of anything that had happened recently at Plaza Vista elementary?

At first Easter seemed happy to talk. He had a problem last year, he said. His son had been locked out of the school, and a school volunteer had berated him for being slow. He and his wife had filed complaints, but then moved on.

“We didn’t want to press the issue,” Easter said. “Bygones be bygones.”

They mentioned the name Kelli Peters. Easter said he had never met her, didn’t even know what she looked like.

As the questions grew more pointed, Andreozzi watched Easter cross his arms. He no longer seemed happy to see the detectives.

“Are you recording this, by the way?” Easter asked.

“Yeah,” Andreozzi said.

Had he heard of anything happening to Peters lately? Had she been in trouble?

No.

Now Andreozzi’s partner, Det. Wayne Brannon, said, “Got any idea what the heck we’re talking about?”

“No.”

Brannon told Easter he had been following him. He had seen him coming out of the dry cleaners.

“You gotta ask yourself, as an educated man, why in the heck would I be following you around? ’Cause that’s all I do. I work in criminal investigations. All I do is follow people around. I learn their little habits,” Brannon said. “You gotta start asking yourself, ‘Why are we standing in front of you, talking to you?’”

“I definitely am.”

(Irvine Police Department)

They told him to think back, about 2½ weeks ago. Was there any reason he would have been out in the small hours of the morning?

Now and then he ran out for diapers, Easter said, but odds are he was home.

Easter now looked very nervous, and when he was nervous he did what the caller had done. He began to stutter.

“I want you to use that big brain of yours, mouth closed, listen,” Brannon told him. “At some point during this conversation you’re going to have to make a big-boy decision, and that’s gonna be on you.”

In the age of computers and technology and cell phones, Brannon said, “Big Brother’s always watching. We’re absolutely not the smartest guys in the shed, OK? But we can follow the dots from one to the next to the next.”

They knew, he said, that Easter’s phone had been pinging in the middle of the night near Peters’ apartment. And if there was DNA on the drugs in Peters’ car, they would find it.

Brannon said, “I would hope and pray for your sake that there’s a big light going off, big bells going off. Knowing what I just told you, is there anything that you would like to add to your statement to me, whether retracting or adding anything to your statement?”

“I would like to get a lawyer.”

“That’s the big-boy answer.”

The search warrant crackled as Andreozzi pulled it out of his back pocket. In the center console of Easter’s car were some diet pills. They were in a miniature plastic baggie. The label said EZY Dose Pill Pouch.

Police found painkillers in Kelli Peters’ car. A bag with the same label — EZY Dose Pill Pouch — was found in Kent Easter’s car. (Evidence photo)

This article appeared in print and online on August 29, 2016. Contact the reporter: Email | Twitter

Enjoying this series? Become a Los Angeles Times subscriber today to support stories like this one. Get full access to our signature journalism for just 99 cents for the first four weeks.

Chapter 3 | Read it from the beginning

By Christopher Goffard

Jill Easter wasn’t talking. She bounced a basketball in the driveway with her 3-year-old daughter as Irvine police moved methodically through her house, snapping photos and jotting notes.

In her fiction, Jill Easter explored the psychology of revenge. (KTLA)

Inside, detectives found what seemed the well-appointed home of ordinary suburban parents. A garage cluttered with exercise equipment. Rooms with kids’ sports trophies, an airplane mobile, a canopy bed decorated with Disney princesses.

In the master bedroom they found a copy of Easter’s self-published novel, “Holding House,” written under the pen name Ava Bjork. It had just come out. She smiled glamorously from the back cover, with styled blond hair and arresting blue eyes. Like its author, the female protagonist was a Berkeley-educated lawyer who had found work at a Bay Area firm.

She was “a patient woman with a formidable intelligence,” the novel explained, alluring to men but unlucky in love. To cope with life’s stresses, she mixed wine with Xanax. When wronged, the heroine burned for revenge and applied her patient, formidable intelligence to the task of exacting it.

While Jill Easter waited unhappily for police to complete their search, a second team of Irvine cops had converged on a target a few miles away. This was her husband’s 14th-floor law office, in a building overlooking Fashion Island in Newport Beach.

It was March 4, 2011. Detectives were looking for evidence that the Easters had planted marijuana and painkillers in a neighbor’s car about two weeks earlier, the bizarre endgame of a year-old grudge that began at an Irvine elementary school.

Police couldn’t just go into Kent Easter’s office and rifle through his files; they were full of confidential information about his clients.

Kent Easter was a $400,000-a-year litigator with a 14th-floor office in this building overlooking Fashion Island in Newport Beach. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

For the search, they relied on Paul Jensen, a personal injury lawyer who also served as an unpaid special master for the courts. He would take what looked relevant and leave the rest.

That morning, when Jensen showed up at the Irvine Police Department for the operational briefing, he counted a throng of cops — maybe 15 or 20 — and thought it seemed like overkill. They were ready for Pablo Escobar. “Kent Easter is a lawyer,” he thought. “He’s not a Mafioso.”

But now, as he went through Easter’s papers, Jensen was happy the police were there in force, standing guard at the door. Some of the law firm’s employees were raising a clamor, confronting the cops. Why are you here? What gives you the right? This is Newport Beach, not Irvine! Only after a cop threatened someone with arrest did things quiet down.

Neither of the Easters was arrested that day. The evidence seized included the couple’s smartphones. Detectives believed their contents might clinch the case.

But the phones were soon locked up inside the chambers of an Orange County judge, where they would languish as legal arguments raged.

Easter’s firm wanted his BlackBerry back because it held sensitive client information. The Easters’ criminal defense attorneys wanted evidence on both phones kept from police, citing attorney-client and spousal privileges. It was complicated enough to bring a case against two attorneys, even more so when they were married to each other.

At times the case approached the threshold of farce — a mashup of Benny Hill, David Lynch and “Desperate Housewives.”

Into the story, on the very morning the search warrants were served, stumbled a strapping off-duty firefighter — Jill Easter’s married paramour.

Detectives were sitting in an unmarked car, waiting to approach the Easter house, when the firefighter came strolling up the block and spotted them. He took off, holding a phone to his ear.

Jill Easter emerged from her house in a negligee, by detectives’ account, then noticed the cops herself, and hurried back inside.

Police stopped the firefighter as he pulled away in his pickup. His name was Glen Gomez. He drove an engine for a Los Angeles Fire Department station house, 50 miles north. He said he was in town to visit “a beautiful Swedish girl, her name is Jill.”

Their affair had been going on for 2½ years. They arranged trysts, swapped explicit photos and traded exuberantly pornographic texts, court records would show. She called him her “sex ninja,” “Papi” and “Mr. Delicious.” He called her his “sex goddess,” “baby girl” and “Mrs. Delicious.”

Gomez’s phone records showed he hadn’t been near the scene of the drug-planting, but detectives hoped to enlist his help.

They were tight-lipped with details, but told him that he was in the middle of something very serious, something that could hurt both his family and his career.

They kept saying, “She’ll ruin you.” He kept saying, “I love her.”

Would he wear a wire? police asked.

On March 23, nearly three weeks after the warrants were served, he agreed. He wanted to show he had nothing to hide, and seemed to have a second motive: curiosity.

He met her in a park down the block from her house. She brought her two youngest children. She told them her male friend was the park ranger. She told them to go play. There was a playground with a sandbox, swings, slide and seesaw.

Wired up by police, Jill Easter’s paramour met her in this park and tried to elicit incriminating statements. (Christopher Goffard / Los Angeles Times)

As investigators listened in, Gomez, who had been given a loose script, told her cops had been asking him questions. He wanted to know what it was all about.

She was in some kind of trouble, she said, but wouldn’t give him details.

“I really can’t afford to have this type of investigation because my husband could lose his job,” she said.

“I’m going to tell them the truth. I mean, it’s not a crime to have a beautiful girlfriend,” Gomez said. He said he thought they should keep their distance, for a while. “As much as I care for you and love you, it’s probably not a smart thing for us to be, like, talking right now, because of what’s going on and stuff.”

He pressed her. “I just hope that you are who I think you are,” he said. “And I’m pretty sure you are. I’m 99.999% positive. But when I have a detective calling me it makes you wonder a little bit, that’s all.”

Easter accused him of abandoning her. “I thought that if I ever had some trouble in my life or sadness that I would have someone to stand beside me, and I don’t,” she said. “It’s a hard lesson to learn.”

She continued to scold him. “I don’t even know what I need,” she said. “I need someone like you see in the movies to come in and help.”

He persisted. Why were cops asking him questions?

“Do you think I know?” she replied. “I’m waiting for someone to help me. I’m losing everything here. I don’t know.”

“Well, if you haven’t done anything wrong, then you should be fine.”

Her tone was growing angrier and angrier. “I’m not going to be fine, do you understand me? Don’t just put your head in the sand! This is the moment, this is when I needed someone and you turned your back on me! And I will not survive this!”

(Irvine Police Department)

Soon after the conversation in the park, the firefighter told police, they broke up and she went “crazy.” She showed up at his Long Beach home and told his wife about the affair, brandishing emails and photos.

She detailed the affair in a letter to the dance studio where his wife worked, Gomez told police. It was “cleverly written in the third person,” according to a police report, “as if it was a close friend of Jill’s who was writing it.”

Irvine Police Det. Mark Andreozzi called Kelli Peters in late March 2011, more than a month after the drugs were discovered in her car outside Plaza Vista elementary, the school where she’d volunteered for years.

He couldn’t tell her much, but he wanted to reassure her: The department now had strong evidence that the drugs had been planted, as she’d insisted all along.

He didn’t reveal what the crime lab had just reported: Jill Easter’s DNA was on the pot pipe and the Vicodin pills, though not on the Percocet. And Kent Easter’s DNA was on all three.

Police insisted that Peters keep quiet even about the little she did know. Anything she said could derail the investigation. If word got back to the Easters, they might find some way to stop it cold. Now and then police told her, “You have no idea how much we want to get them.”

Months went by, and they were nowhere close to making arrests. Jill Easter had hired Paul Meyer, an Orange County defense lawyer so formidable that judges turned to him when they were in trouble. Kent Easter had enlisted Thomas Bienert Jr., a former federal prosecutor with expertise in white-collar crime.

Detectives knew that just around the time of the drug-planting, Kent Easter’s BlackBerry had been pinging off a tower near the crime scene, and that it had exchanged 15 texts with his wife’s iPhone during those predawn hours.

So far, however, defense arguments had thwarted police from examining whatever incriminating messages the phones might contain.

Sitting in a windowless office, Jensen, the volunteer special master, combed through 20,000 emails on the BlackBerry, weeding out the thousands that seemed to fall under attorney-client and attorney work-product privilege.

What he was not qualified to do, he told the judge, was to screen the phones for spousal privilege, and with this chore still undone in late October 2011 — more than eight months after the crime — he insisted he was done with the case. He had a practice to run. “I never in a million years thought it would be like this,” Jensen said later. “I put in a Herculean amount of work.”

The district attorney’s office did further screening, and in November detectives got a stash of “non-privileged” Easter texts. To their chagrin, the most anticipated ones — the 15 predawn texts — had been erased before the phones were seized.

At the Irvine Police Department, the frustration was climbing. The prosecutor, Deputy Dist. Atty. Lynda Fernandez, seemed stuck in a holding pattern as the court weighed whether to release more evidence.

A year passed. The police investigation, including the embarrassing search of his office, had not harmed Kent Easter’s career. His firm named him an equity partner, cutting him into a share of the profits.

For Kelli Peters, it was a time of self-consciousness and dread. In the mornings, she searched her car carefully for drugs. At Plaza Vista elementary, where she still had a desk in the front office, people were always bringing her cakes and telling her she was in their prayers. Now and then she saw Jill Easter arrive, looking rushed, to pick up her son. Peters felt a chill and looked away.

Her daughter, Sydnie, who turned 11 that year, refused to sleep alone, fearing she would be abducted. At recess, Peters would find her sitting alone or wandering the yard, talking to herself. At the school’s insistence, Peters sent her to the school therapist and came to regret it, because it meant Sydnie was being pulled out of class and made to feel even more like a spectacle.

Peters bought her a sketchbook to carry at school, and her daughter hid behind it, drawing superheroes and ponies. Peters asked other moms to please encourage their kids to play with her, but this made her daughter feel pitied, and eventually she was begging to leave the school.

Anxiety pervaded every hour. When Peters came home, she hurried to her door, afraid someone might be hiding in the hallway. Her husband would return from work to find her crying.

Peters slept fitfully, haunted by dreams in which Jill Easter was slashing her throat. In her waking hours she found her hands pulling her scarf protectively around her neck. She discovered a bald spot on her scalp. She got off Facebook. She snapped when people forgot to lock the doors.

At the big artificial lake where she took her dogs, and where she had watched generations of Canada geese grow up, she now feared to walk alone. She made sure friends were with her, one on each side.

For more than a year after drugs were discovered in her car, Kelli Peters wondered whether she would ever be vindicated. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Her famously safe, master-planned city now seemed alive with hidden menace. As she walked among Irvine’s tidy houses, she became fixated on how vulnerable they all seemed, with windows to climb through and sliding-glass doors to break into. It made her grateful to live in an apartment, with one door in and out.

Often, her family would catch Kelli Peters talking to herself. She would be in the kitchen reliving her encounter with police at the school, pleading, explaining.

Please put the drugs away, she would mutter. I don’t want people to see them…

I have an enemy… Her name is Jill Easter…

I have an enemy…

Some of the detectives were reading Jill Easter’s self-published novel, searching for psychological clues.

She was adept at fashioning characters consumed by a primal need for payback.

The plot of “Holding House” followed a Berkeley-educated heroine, Libby, and her Berkeley-educated friends, as they launch a “foolproof” crime: Kidnap a well-heeled target and hide out in Panama to await a wired ransom.

All goes awry, and Libby is spurned by her narcissistic lover and criminal confederate, the “chiseled and effortlessly handsome” Joe. She finds herself “churning over her one new mission in life — to make Joe pay for abandoning her.”

She drains his bank account. She sets him up for a visa violation. She makes an anonymous call to cops. As they close in, he leaps to his death. Guilt consumes her.

It was possible to read Easter’s novel as a cautionary tale about the self-immolating temptations of vengeance, the wisdom of avoiding beautiful narcissists, or the inevitable doom of “foolproof” criminal plots.

These were not the themes emphasized in marketing the book, as police learned when they discovered her online promotional page, which instead touted the seductions of lawbreaking:

“Ever dream about the perfect crime? It’s in this book! As you read, you’ll be wondering why no one has thought of it before. It’s shockingly simple, twisted and 100% possible. Once you read about it, you’ll be tempted to pull it off!”

This article appeared in print and online on August 31, 2016. Contact the reporter: Email | Twitter

Enjoying this series? Become a Los Angeles Times subscriber today to support stories like this one. Get full access to our signature journalism for just 99 cents for the first four weeks.

Chapter 4 | Read it from the beginning

By Christopher Goffard

The Orange County D.A.’s Special Prosecutions unit dealt with crimes of particular sensitivity — high-profile cases involving doctors and cops, lawyers and politicians.

Christopher Duff, a career prosecutor in his early 40s, joined the team in the spring of 2012. Among the files that landed on his desk was a bizarre caper involving a pair of married Irvine attorneys suspected of planting drugs in a neighbor’s car.

Prosecutor Christopher Duff believed he had more than enough evidence to convict Jill and Kent Easter of framing Kelli Peters. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Duff was struck by how thoroughly the Irvine police had investigated a crime in which the victim had suffered no physical harm. They had put 20 detectives on the case against Kent and Jill Easter at one time or another, and the lead investigator had spent six months on it exclusively.

Duff considered the possibilities. In so many places, he thought, it would have gone differently. If the attempted frame-up had happened in one of the gang neighborhoods of Los Angeles where he used to prosecute shootings, rather than in a rich, placid city in Orange County … if the cop who found the stash of drugs in Kelli Peters’ car had been a rookie, rather than a sharp-eyed veteran … if she had been slightly less believable …

It was easy to picture. Peters, the PTA president at her daughter’s elementary school, would have left the campus in the back of a patrol car, a piercing sight for the teachers who loved her and relied on her, for the parents who had entrusted their kids to her for years. It would have stolen not just her freedom but her name.

When Duff met Peters, she seemed raw-nerved and brittle, the kind of person who would be traumatized by a trip through jail. “It would have broken Kelli Peters,” he said. “I just know it.”

He also knew jurors would find Peters sympathetic. She was never far from tears when she talked about the Easters’ plot to destroy her, and the ways it had shaken her sense of security.

Duff was inheriting a case that had languished for more than a year, to the vocal frustration of Irvine cops. Duff’s office had battled in court for access to the Easters’ smartphones, whose contents were shielded by attorney privileges. What seemed to fuel the Easters’ sense of superiority — their status as lawyers — was now protecting them from the consequences of their crime, Duff thought.

Looking over the evidence, the prosecutor decided he had enough. He had their DNA on the pot pipe and painkillers planted in their victim’s car. He had motive and opportunity. He had incriminating smartphone pings. He had convicted killers on less.

The Easters expected a warning.

If charges were ever filed, their lawyers told them, the D.A.’s office had assured them of advance notice.

This would allow the Easters to surrender at an appointed time, with bail already arranged, and they could be in and out of booking quickly. They would avoid the pinch of handcuffs, a luxury available to people with money and good lawyers.

But Irvine police showed little inclination to minimize the Easters’ discomfort, and Duff said he was unaware of any surrender agreement.

In June 2012, police moved secretly under his direction. They obtained arrest warrants, careful not to record them in the public court computers.

Kent Easter had just dropped off two of his children at a tennis camp when the patrol car pulled him over near a busy intersection in Irvine. He was heading to work, to the Newport Beach office tower with his master-of-the-universe view on the 14th floor. He was in a suit, an equity partner, a high-dollar litigator. He had a deposition that day, and boxes of legal papers in the trunk.

Police called a tow truck for his Toyota Camry, handcuffed him and drove him to the county jail in Santa Ana. He was standing in the intake courtyard when he saw his wife, who had been arrested at their house, arrive in a squad car.

The Easters were being charged with conspiring to plant drugs in Peters’ car, the twisted culmination of a yearlong vendetta against the school volunteer. They were quickly out on bail, but their mug shots were all over the news.

Jill Easter, a UC Berkeley-trained lawyer, stood to be disbarred if convicted of the charges. (Irvine Police Department)

Kent Easter, the family breadwinner, lost his $400,000-a-year job after being charged. (Irvine Police Department)

No one had been killed, but something about the crime — the power and pettiness of the defendants, combined with the harmlessness of their victim — engendered a depth of indignation few cases matched. “Pure wickedness,” said one online commentator. “One of the most malicious things I’ve ever heard,” said another.

Orange County had long been dogged by images of rich and plastic people, the stereotypes fueled by the “Real Housewives” franchise with its rotating cast of socialites, their lives a whirl of feuds, shopping trips, personal trainers, lovers, plastic surgeons.

Now the Easters became symbols of this status-obsessed milieu at its most deranged, with an inexplicable crime that seemed to throb weirdly at the nexus of suburban psychosis and class privilege.

And it had happened in Irvine, no less — the county’s model, master-planned city — inviting people to contemplate the ugliness that seethed behind closed doors in places that overpromised order and niceness and green.

Kent Easter was told to clear out his law office at Stradling Yocca Carlson & Rauth. A human resources representative escorted him out of the Newport Beach building with his boxes, the detritus of a $400,000-a-year job.

It seemed inconceivable that he’d ever work for a firm again — none could risk the publicity — but he might salvage a semblance of a career.

As the months passed, however, Duff won felony indictments against the Easters and showed no willingness to let them plead to misdemeanors, which might have allowed them to remain lawyers. This had far sharper urgency for Kent Easter, the family breadwinner, than for Jill Easter, whose license had been inactive for years.

DNA from both Easters had turned up on the planted drugs, but the weight of the evidence was stronger against husband than against wife. It was Kent who had been captured on tape making a phony call to police, implicating Peters. And it was Kent’s BlackBerry that had been pinging near Peters’ car when the drugs were planted.

But it was Jill Easter who took the blame for planting the drugs, in a declaration filed with the court and quickly sealed.

It was not a confession in the normal sense. It could not be used against her. It was offered for a narrow purpose — as part of an ingenious defense motion to try the Easters separately.

Her admission of guilt provided a strong legal basis for doing so.

Kent Easter would naturally wish to put her on the stand in his own defense, but couldn’t legally do so if they were put on trial together. He could if the trials were severed.

Superior Court Judge John Conley listened to the defense argument, and to the prosecutor’s impassioned opposition.

If the judge decided to split the trials, it was easy to envision calamity for the state’s case. The defense would push to have Jill Easter tried first, jurors wouldn’t hear her confession, and the relatively thin evidence against her — coupled with the skill of her attorney, Paul Meyer — would give her a plausible chance at acquittal.

Then she would take the stand at her husband’s trial, immune from the threat of jail. If she could testify credibly that she had planted the drugs, he would go free too. Game over.

It was a far-seeing strategy, equal parts cold logic and derring-do, but it had a flaw. First, the judge had to find Jill Easter’s confession believable. He seemed to have doubts.

Motion denied. The Easters would have to stand trial together.

By fall 2013, Duff was making final preparations for trial, papering his home and office with yellow Post-it notes on which he would scribble ideas at all hours. Then his telephone rang. It was Meyer. Jill Easter would agree to plead guilty to a felony count of false imprisonment by fraud or deceit.

This would spare her the humiliation of sitting through a trial and would also allow her to testify for the husband on whom she still depended financially.

The sentence — to begin after his trial — was 120 days in county jail. She would serve less than half, plus 100 hours at a Costa Mesa soup kitchen. She was promptly disbarred. Her Boalt Hall law degree was now useless.

The Central Justice Center in Santa Ana was a sad wreck of a building, with overcrowded elevators, graffiti-scratched bathrooms and walls covered with fading portraits of former judges, retired or dead.

Into this setting, in November 2013, strode Kent Easter and his imposing defense team. It was headed by Thomas Bienert Jr., once Orange County’s top federal prosecutor. Two years earlier, Best Lawyers magazine had named him the county’s “White-Collar Lawyer of the Year.” In polish and pedigree, Bienert seemed more a creature of the federal courthouse down the block, a palace of domed ceilings, cherry wood paneling and honey-hued travertine.

Kent Easter’s strategy at trial was to depict himself as the pawn of a scheming spouse. Defense lawyer Thomas Bienert Jr., left, told the jury that Easter “didn’t have a backbone when it came to his wife.” (Mark Boster / Los Angeles Times)

From the witness stand, Kelli Peters faced jurors and recounted her experience, shaking with tears. She described being detained by police when they found drugs in her car at Plaza Vista School.

When Bienert questioned Officer Charles Shaver about that day, the defense attorney sought to minimize her ordeal. She wasn’t handcuffed, was she? No. Put in the squad car? No. Booked? No.

Duff counterattacked. To demonstrate how Peters had pleaded with Shaver not to arrest her, the prosecutor threw himself to his knees in front of the jury box, hands aloft beseechingly.

“She fell to her knees crying, begging you, ‘please, please, please.’ Correct?”

“Yes,” Shaver said.

Having failed to fend off arrest, job loss, indictment and trial, Kent Easter had one gambit left.

The successful litigator who had blazed through Stanford in three years would present himself as an emasculated patsy. His wife had berated him, deceived him, bludgeoned him with guilt.

“While Kent is a very good human being, he didn’t have a backbone when it came to his wife,” Bienert told jurors. “She wore the pants in the family. She pushed him around.”

Bienert makes his case before a jury in Orange County Superior Court in November 2013. (KTLA)

How this might explain away the evidence against him wouldn’t be clear until the defendant himself took the stand.

Tall, composed, and well-groomed, Easter looked confident as he raised his right hand. He swore to tell the truth. Finally, he said, he would get the chance to explain.

Contact the reporter: Email | Twitter

Enjoying this series? Become a Los Angeles Times subscriber today to support stories like this one. Get full access to our signature journalism for just 99 cents for the first four weeks.

It was my wife, Kent Easter told jurors.

She had become obsessed with destroying the PTA mom, he said. She had planted the pot and painkillers in Kelli Peters’ car. She had lured him into her criminal scheme. She was the reason he sat here today, his life a shambles, on trial for a felony.

Easter had taken the witness stand in his own defense, casting himself as a figure instantly familiar to aficionados of 1940s crime dramas: the hapless cuckold and sap, undone by a femme fatale and her noirish machinations.

It was a pitiable tale, but he was a hard man to warm up to. He had an air of bloodless detachment that came across as arrogance.

He had been a busy man, he explained, logging 200 billable hours a month for his big Newport Beach law firm, trying to appease a hectoring spouse who was never satisfied.

He knew that his wife, Jill, had been unfaithful to him, off and on, for years. “I felt that my job was to be a husband, to stay married,” Easter testified. “Nobody in our family had ever gotten divorced.”

As a glimpse into the toxic power dynamic of the marriage — as a window into his wife’s obsessiveness — Easter’s team presented Defense Exhibit L. It was an email she sent him in March 2010, he said, interrupting his workday.

The subject line: “Need to get serious.” The theme: how to crush the lowly school volunteer who, she insisted, had deliberately locked their 6-year-old son out of his elementary school a month before.

The email was a litany of demands. She wanted Kelli Peters’ background checked. She wanted her arrested. She wanted her slapped with a restraining order. She wanted to sue Peters, the school, the school district, the school board, the public-schools foundation. She wanted action by tomorrow.

The email ended in bold capitals:

(Court exhibit)

There were 68 exclamation points, for anyone who cared to count.

“She thought I had let her down, that I had failed,” Easter said. “I hadn’t pushed hard enough on this.”

As her obsession with Peters intensified, he tried to be the reasonable one, the moderating force. He had not known of her scheme to frame Peters, he insisted.

In telling this story, Kent Easter had to explain away a big problem: It was his BlackBerry that had been pinging near Peters’ PT Cruiser in the predawn hours when the drugs were planted in a pouch behind the driver’s seat. His wife’s iPhone had been pinging at their Irvine home, a mile away.

Kent Easter was ready with an explanation: We swapped phones.

He had been at home, sleeping fitfully, sore from recent surgery. She had left her iPhone in their bedroom to charge and had taken his BlackBerry. He thought she was downstairs, tending to their sick daughter. Unbeknownst to him, she had slipped out to plant the drugs.

He was at work later that day, he said, when she called him to say she’d seen Peters popping pills and driving like a “madwoman” at Plaza Vista elementary in Irvine. She insisted that he call police, and he reluctantly agreed, afraid she would again belittle him as a failure.

To disguise himself, he gave police the first name that popped into his head, which happened to be “VJ Chandrasckhr,” based on an Indian neighbor. He had then tried his untrained best to mimic the man’s accent.

“It’s incredibly uncomfortable to sit here and listen to something so ridiculous,” Easter said after the call was played in court. “I feel stupid for having believed her and put my entire career and children in jeopardy.”

To flesh out its portrayal of Jill Easter as an overbearing shrew with a talent for weaponizing guilt, the defense played a tape of her haranguing her former lover, a married Los Angeles city firefighter who had been wired up by police. She accused him of abandoning her as police zeroed in on her and her husband as suspects.

“Don’t just put your head in the sand! This is the moment, this is when I needed someone and you turned your back on me!” she had cried. “And I will not survive this!”

It was a tone Kent Easter said he had heard before.

“That’s the voice that I hear when I saw the ‘need to get serious’ email,” he said. “That’s the voice that plays in my mind. I mean, that’s when she is upset about something and wants something.”

Now it was Christopher Duff’s turn to ask Easter a few questions, an opportunity the prosecutor relished.

Some prosecutors employed an aw-shucks persona, and some excelled at righteous indignation. Duff specialized in biting sarcasm. He had a stage-actor’s gift for outsize facial expressions, so jurors could read varieties of incredulity on his face from across the room.

The prosecutor stood in front of Kent Easter. He wanted to know why he remained married to Jill Easter, and in fact had been living with her until a month and a half earlier. How was this possible, considering all the ways she had betrayed him?

“Sir, this is the mother of my three children,” Easter said. “And my wife.”

Turning to the night of the drug-planting, Duff asked why Jill Easter would leave him her iPhone, whose passcode he claimed to possess, considering how easily he might have seen her trove of salacious exchanges with her latest lover.

“I mean, she has ‘Fifty Shades of Grey’ on her cellphone, correct?”

“I don’t know what you mean.”

Duff was close enough to see that Easter, who had remained composed under his own attorney’s friendly questioning, seemed increasingly nervous. Easter said it just didn’t occur to him to look for her texts. “I had no idea they were in there, so I wouldn’t have known to look there or not,” Easter said.

“You knew your wife had already had one affair. You were concerned that she was out that night having another affair. And you had the one piece of evidence in your hand that could show you right then and there, correct?”

Duff now mocked the story of the smartphone swap. If his wife had really been sneaking around Peters’ apartment complex in possession of his BlackBerry, wouldn’t she have worried about it going off unexpectedly?

“And all of a sudden ‘Who Let the Dogs Out’ starts playing on your ringtone?” Duff said.

“That was not my ringtone,” Easter said.

Everyone was waiting for Jill Easter to walk into the room.

Jill Easter figured large in her husband’s trial, even in her absence. (Irvine Police Department)

She represented Kent Easter’s best chance at acquittal, thought Irvine Det. Mark Andreozzi, who sat beside the prosecutor.

The villain of her husband’s narrative, she had already pleaded guilty to her part in the crime. If she went to the witness stand and took the blame for everything — if she backed up his story and managed to come off as semi-credible — jurors might have reasonable doubt.

Duff expected the defense to call her. He was looking forward to the cross.

Instead, the defense rested.

They think they don’t need her, Duff thought. They think they’ve won.

The defense’s closing argument dwelled at length on Kent Easter’s cuckolding and Jill Easter’s supposed stratagems. It was a tale as superheated with intrigue and double-crosses as a pulp-fiction plot — lust, concocted alibis and frame-ups within frame-ups like Russian nesting dolls.

Her husband was her meal ticket, said defense attorney Thomas Bienert Jr., but the firefighter had her heart. On the very night she planted the drugs, the defense contended, she had found time to disappear for a tryst, which she recalled in a text to her lover the next morning: “Good morning you glorious man I am still swimming in romance.”

Bienert portrayed her as an imaginative schemer. Hadn’t she written a novel about “the perfect crime”? If the plot to frame the PTA mom unraveled, he said, Jill Easter had made sure that her husband’s DNA would be on the planted drugs so that he would take the fall. Her calculation even extended to devising an alibi video featuring herself and her sick daughter, with a time stamp meant to show she was home at the time of the crime, the defense argued.

“If somebody was going to go down for this, it had to be Kent, not her,” Bienert said. “He was expendable.”

The charge was one count of false imprisonment by fraud or deceit. The jury could not reach a verdict. Eleven wanted to convict. One woman felt sorry for Kent Easter.

Again a jury was selected, again Kelli Peters cried, again Kent Easter told his lamentable story. And once more, 10 months after the first trial, people watched and waited for Jill Easter’s entrance. She had finished her two-month jail term. This time, the defense called her into the courtroom. But there was a complication. She pointed to her ears, claiming hearing loss. She wanted more than a sign-language interpreter. She wanted a screen on which to read lawyers’ questions in real time.

At the prosecutor’s table, they believed this a ruse to throw off the cross-examination. It would be harder to trap her. She’d get extra seconds to process questions. The judge said she would have to make do with an interpreter like everyone else. The defense huddled, reconsidering the wisdom of putting her on the stand, and sent her home.

For Duff, there remained the challenge of trying to explain why the Easters wanted to ruin Kelli Peters in the first place. The provocation had seemed irrationally small. A school volunteer, Peters had inadvertently left the Easters’ 6-year-old son in the back recess yard for a few minutes one afternoon. Peters explained that the boy had been slow to line up after tennis class, which Jill Easter seemed to perceive as an insult to his intelligence.

“There’s a whole show, ‘Orange County Housewives,’ where all the housewives are crazy,” Duff told jurors in his closing statement. “This is the 21st century, where everyone thinks their son should be the star quarterback, star shortstop, batting first, whatever it is. Whatever happened, whatever their son said, got these two very upset and it escalated.”

As he had at the first trial, Duff emphasized that the Easters remained married. “How uncomfortable is it at the dinner table?” Duff asked. “‘Jill, can you pass me the mashed potatoes, please?’ ‘Yeah, OK.’ ‘Don’t frame me while you’re passing the mashed potatoes, please, though.’ Really? They’re still together.”

The most dramatic moments of the second trial came during Duff’s final remarks to jurors. He noted that the location of cellphones is knowable in three ways — when they ping against the nearest tower during calls, when texts are exchanged, and when automatic “data checks” monitor the devices’ health.

Until now, the data-check records — though put into evidence — had barely been mentioned. Irvine detectives had missed their significance during their investigation, as had Duff during the first trial. Preparing for this trial, however, Duff had pored over them carefully and discovered what he thought might destroy Kent Easter’s alibi for good.

It had long been established, from the text pings, that Jill Easter’s iPhone had been at the Easter home on the night in question.

For at least part of that night, however, the data checks indicated that her phone had also been near Peters’ apartment. It had been pinging off the local tower intermittently from midnight to 8 a.m.

The Easters had executed the plot together while a babysitter watched their kids, the prosecutor argued. One had planted the drugs while the other acted as the lookout.

Even if the Easters had swapped phones, the records put Kent Easter at the scene.

“Guess where her cellphone is?” Duff said. “By the victim’s house. Oops.”

This seemed to catch the defense flat-footed. Because he had already finished his closing argument, it was too late for Bienert to try to convince jurors this was junk science. After the jury left the room, he railed against the prosecutor. He said he had been sandbagged.

Duff replied that Easter’s team had had the phone records for years.

Either the defense had not looked at the records, Duff said, “or was hoping that I didn’t look at the records.”

Judge Thomas Goethals saw no reason Duff couldn’t save a good argument for the end.

“It seems to me Mr. Duff made a strategic decision,” he said.

The jury needed only two hours to decide. Guilty as charged.

Then came another surprise for the defense. The judge ordered Kent Easter taken into custody. Easter hadn’t expected this. He had made no arrangements for his three kids, for his bills. The judge gave him a day to arrange his affairs, “out of concern for nothing but your children.”

When he told his wife the news that day, Easter said later in court papers, she told him he should kill himself so she could collect on a $500,000 life-insurance policy, and when he refused she made other desperate suggestions — an escape to Belize with the kids, or her own suicide.

He stayed up that night comforting her as he closed down his practice, he added, and the next morning he found the search term “how to kill yourself” on her iPad.

Easter had already been in jail for five weeks when he stood before Goethals for sentencing in October 2014. He faced up to three years in state prison. Goethals made no secret of his contempt for Easter, but noted that the prisons were full.

“In a perfect world, I would send you to prison largely as a statement of disgust for what you and your wife did,” Goethals said. Instead, he sentenced him to 180 days in county jail, of which he would serve half, plus 100 hours of community service and three years’ probation.

Easter did his time without the luxury of anonymity. Inmates recognized him from TV, and some thought he ought to be taken down. One day, he said, two of them knocked him down and bloodied his nose. He cleaned floors and toilets, and read “Game of Thrones” paperbacks.

More than once, inmates asked him for legal advice. Some of them he liked. He had been an ardent Republican with little sympathy for lawbreakers, but now he pondered the colossal waste of time and talent exacted by the system.

He had filed for divorce just before his second trial, and he was still serving his time when Jill Easter petitioned for custody of their three kids. Their dueling court filings provided as close a glimpse of their relationship as outsiders were ever likely to get.

She wrote of his “instability and irrational behavior” and described him as an angry workaholic and heavy drinker, prone to mood swings, who would isolate himself from his family by locking himself in the bathroom.

She said he blamed his drinking on his difficult relationship with his Catholic parents, who had rejected her as a non-Catholic. She said he had threatened to take the kids if she didn’t plead guilty to the drug-planting.

“I am trapped in an endless cycle of lashing out at you — even after using you as a human shield,” he wrote to her from jail, according to her court filings. “I am sick.…”

Released from jail in December 2014, he complained in his own court papers that she wouldn’t let him talk to their kids, wouldn’t give him updates on the family cat and wouldn’t give him the airway machine he needed for his sleep apnea.

The criminal case had exacerbated their fights, he said in the filing, and she once pepper-sprayed his face in a rage. Helpless to stop her affairs, he said he needed a DNA test to prove his daughter was his.

He said she used the word “Orange” when she wanted him to stop talking about a subject, like finances, that made her too anxious. After her release from jail, he said, she became depressed, took anti-anxiety medication and binged on Netflix for days.

Later, after they agreed to joint custody, he retracted his pepper-spray accusation.

“Moreover, Jill Easter has never been violent towards me or physically harmed me in any way,” he wrote. “She was only ever loving and caring.”

Duff, the prosecutor, thought justice had been served. But after two criminal trials, there remained an irreducible mystery at the heart of it — what had prompted the Easters to go to such astonishing lengths over a slight so small. “The story that hasn’t been told is why these people did it,” Duff said. “Everyone asks me, and I have no answer.”

Rob Marcereau, an attorney whose Foothill Ranch law office was decorated with images of vintage motorbikes, shark fins and bright green U.S. currency, wanted answers himself. He represented Kelli Peters in her civil suit against the Easters.

He had waited patiently through the criminal trials, waited for Kent Easter to serve his time, waited for his crack at the man and his wallet. And now, in a December 2015 deposition, he faced Easter across a table.

Attorney Rob Marcereau, who represented Kelli Peters in her civil lawsuit, wanted the Easters to pay for the emotional suffering they caused her. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Easter was now a convicted felon, disgraced, on probation, his law license suspended, his disbarment pending. Still the law threatened to exact a further price — monetary damages for Peters’ emotional distress — and still he would not surrender an inch of ground or a ray of clarity.

“At some point in 2010 or 2011, did you and your wife hatch a plan to plant drugs in Kelli Peters’ car and have her arrested?” asked Marcereau.

“I have testified at length about this in two proceedings, and my testimony is what it is,” Kent Easter said.

Marcereau persisted: “I’m entitled to an answer.”

Easter said: “I’ve answered that twice in criminal court.”

“That means nothing,” Marcereau said. “I need an answer, sir, or else I’ll move to compel. I’ll seek sanctions.”

“OK. You can do that. I’ve answered it.”

“You haven’t answered it, sir.”

Easter insisted he didn’t know who planted the drugs.

“Did your wife ever tell you that she did it?”

“I can’t answer that question due to spousal confidential communication.”

Marcereau went at it again. “Sir, did you knowingly participate in a scheme with your wife to frame Kelli Peters?”

“No.” He felt sorry for Kelli Peters, Easter said, but he had been through some terrible experiences himself. “I don’t feel that she should have been as upset as she has been.”

Marcereau asked, “So you think what you’ve gone through is worse than what you and your wife put Mrs. Peters through?”

“I know that.”

Marcereau asked, “Don’t you think you’d feel better if you just said, ‘You know what? I did it. I screwed up. I regret it. I’m sorry’? Wouldn’t that feel good just to say that?”

“Is this a therapy session or a deposition?”

“I would love to get some candor out of you after all of this,” Marcereau said. “Can’t you just admit what you did?”

Contact the reporter: Email | Twitter

This article appeared in print and online on Sept. 2, 2016.

Enjoying this series? Become a Los Angeles Times subscriber today to support stories like this one. Get full access to our signature journalism for just 99 cents for the first four weeks.

Chapter 6 | Read it from the beginning

By Christopher Goffard

The courtroom where Kent Easter pleaded for mercy from an Orange County jury weighing his financial fate. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

A tall, lanky man sat alone on a bench outside Courtroom 62. He was absorbed in the yellow legal pad balanced on his lap, silently mouthing what he had written there.

He was recognizable to many of the attorneys who passed through this third-floor wing of the Central Justice Center in Santa Ana. By now he was accustomed to the stares of curiosity and contempt. The white-shoe rainmakers in the $1,000 suits, the personal-injury guys hustling a living on slip-and-falls, the overworked public defenders — they knew his mug shot from the news.

Until recently Kent Easter had been one of them, a member of the tribe in good standing, a sworn Officer of the Court. He sat atop the roiling, competitive heap of Orange County’s 17,000 practicing lawyers — a $400,000-a-year civil litigator, an equity partner in one of the county’s biggest firms.

His career had been a trajectory of prestige schools and status gigs, from Stanford to UCLA Law to a big Silicon Valley firm, and finally to a 14th-floor office in a Newport Beach tower overlooking the Pacific.

This was before the arrests and the trials and the cameras, before his pedigree became a cudgel with which to flog him, before strangers were writing him letters urging him to kill himself. Now he sat alone in the din of the courthouse hallway wearing ill-fitting pants and a homely purple sweater.

It was February 2016. His lips moved as he studied his legal pad. He was rehearsing a plea for mercy — his closing argument to jurors weighing his financial fate. Absent was the top-dollar legal talent that had flanked him through two criminal trials. Finally, representing himself, he would face his fellow Orange County citizens alone. He would paint a picture of his almost total ruin and beg them not to make it complete.

To Rob Marcereau, the attorney representing the plaintiff and her family, Kent Easter brought back memories of the William Macy character in “Fargo” — a man flailing to extricate himself from the web of his own doomed criminal scheme, losing more with each entangling lie. Here, as compensation for emotional distress, Kelli Peters wanted millions from him.

Some of Marcereau’s lawyer buddies had told him the case was a long-shot. Peters had suffered no physical injury and had kept her role as a school volunteer. But the more Easter tried to duck what he had done, Marcereau thought, the more the jurors would hate him.

Easter sat alone at the defense table, without his co-defendant and ex-wife, Jill. When Marcereau chatted with him during court breaks, he found him oddly affable — low-key, disarmingly polite, with a sense of humor — and had to remind himself he was the enemy.

“Kent Easter and his wife, Jill Easter, plotted and planned and schemed to destroy the life of Kelli Peters for a full year,” Marcereau told jurors in his opening remarks. He detailed their futile campaign to oust her from her volunteer job at Plaza Vista elementary, and their ill-fated plot to disgrace her by planting drugs in her car.

When his turn came, Easter told jurors that Peters’ tale of suffering was full of “exaggerations and embellishments.” He said he took responsibility for what happened to her, though he did so only in the vaguest terms. And he added: “The fact that something very bad was done to a person does not give them a winning Powerball number.”

Kent Easter was vague in describing his role in planting drugs in Kelli Peters’ car. (Marcereau & Nazif)

Marcereau put Easter on the stand. Had he conspired with his wife to plant drugs in Peters’ car?

“Very stupidly and very unfortunately, yes,” Easter replied.

Marcereau pressed for specifics.

“Which one of you, you or your wife, actually planted the drugs in Mrs. Peters’ car? Or was it both?”

“It was my wife.”

That was in keeping with his failed defense during his criminal trials, in which he had cast her as the culprit.

She had not testified at those trials, and no one knew what she might say. When Easter put on his case now and called her to the stand — with a sign-language interpreter on hand for her claimed hearing loss — he did not seem angry at the woman he claimed had ruined him.

Instead, his tone seemed almost wistful, his gaze tender. She was now calling herself Ava Everheart, and so he began, “Good afternoon, Ms. Everheart.”

“Good afternoon.”

He began by acknowledging the damage he’d done to her name.

“I probably could have treated you a little better, couldn’t I have?” he said.

“Yes.”

“Despite all of that you have still been kind to me and haven’t sought revenge, right?”

“No.”

“I have known you since you were young. I don’t know if you remember those days.”

“Yes.”

She was living with her parents in Newport Beach. Her father was an astrophysicist and inventor, but she did not mention this. She insisted she was not a child of privilege. She had worked three jobs to put herself through school.

She surveyed the courtroom and said, “I think I am the person that went to the best law school in this room, to be honest with you, and I am proud of that. Doesn’t mean I am spoiled, or a bad person.”

But now her reputation was ruined, she complained. She had done nearly two months in jail. She was disbarred, her law degree from Berkeley’s Boalt Hall useless. “I lost everything. I mean everything,” she said. “I am not a school terrorizer, as I have read about myself.”

She wanted to dispel a misconception about her self-published crime thriller, “Holding House,” which Marcereau had invoked to illustrate her preoccupation with “the perfect crime.”

“The point of the book is these people think they have the perfect crime, and then it gets really messed up,” she said. “So the point is there is no perfect crime. You can’t think of one in your head because you will always be fooled, and that is the point of the book.”

Marcereau did not see much value in a lengthy cross-examination. He thought she had already buried herself.

Rob Marcereau believed Kent Easter’s evasiveness would help turn the jury against him. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

“Ma’am, on Feb. 16, 2011, you planted illegal drugs in Kelli Peters’ car, true?”

“I pled guilty to that.”

“Did you do it?”

“No.”

“That is what I thought. No more questions.”

It was time for Kent Easter to call his most important witness, and so he uttered one of the most melancholy sentences jurors would hear: “At this time I would just be calling myself.”

He took the stand, wearing one of the unassuming sweaters that had seemed his sole wardrobe through the trial.

He turned to the jury box and explained that he was, at 41, a broken man. A UCLA Law grad who was sharing an apartment with his parents. His savings eviscerated by a quarter-million dollars in legal fees. Barred even from driving for Uber or Lyft because of his felony conviction. Relying on acquaintances to throw him a little work. And still the sole breadwinner for his three kids, aged 8, 10 and 12.

“All this education that I had is now completely useless to me, by and large,” he said. “I have no expectation that I will be a lawyer ever again.”

Marcereau was convinced Easter was hiding money, somewhere. Soon after his arrest, he pointed out, Easter had transferred ownership of his Irvine house to his father-in-law.

He told jurors not to be deceived. “You know, I think he has a good act. He comes in here wearing the same sweater three days in a row,” Marcereau said. “He probably has a dozen tailored suits at home, and yet he is in here wearing the same sweater trying to tell you that he is poor. Don’t believe it.”

For Kelli Peters, the run-in with the Easters amounted to “the worst experience of her life,” Marcereau said. Her daughter Sydnie, who was 10 when the Easters tried to frame her mother, had refused to sleep alone for fear “the Easter monster” would abduct her, Marcereau said. She had grown isolated from her friends and had finally asked to change schools.

Even now, Kent Easter was still waffling on what he did, while his ex-wife showed “not an ounce of remorse,” Marcereau said. He turned again to the crime novel. He reminded jurors that a promotional spot had appeared on YouTube, right around the time drugs were planted. It had featured a dramatic voice-over by Kent Easter: “If you knew how to commit a perfect crime, would you do it?”

“Kelli Peters is cowering in her house, crying with her daughter and her husband, scared out of her mind, worried she is going to be thrown in jail for God knows how long, and Kent and Jill Easter are toasting to the perfect crime,” Marcereau said. “‘We did it, honey.’ Clink. The perfect crime.”

Kent Easter sat in the hallway during the lunch break, clutching the legal pad on which he had scratched out his closing argument.

“I should never have hurt Kelli Peters,” he told jurors when they returned. Still, he said, everybody had stood by her. The school had supported her. A policeman had detained her but had not arrested her, handcuffed her, pulled a gun on her, locked her in his squad car or taken her to jail. The “polite and professional” cop had not even raised his voice.

Now came the abject plea for mercy. “I’m simply a parent of a young family that is broke,” Easter said. “So I really come here already having lost everything I have except for my family, and I submit there is no further point to additional punishment.”

His words were plaintive, but his tone nearly robotic. It was as if he were talking about someone else, a character named Kent Easter that he did not particularly love.

Nor did jurors, who returned with a verdict of $5.7 million. He sat alone, looking stunned.

To celebrate the verdict, Kelli Peters’ friends threw her a party. They had bought a heart-shaped pinata and decorated it with blown-up copies of the Easters’ mug shots.

Someone gave Peters a stick. She held it tentatively, embarrassed, and administered some half-hearted thwacks. Her daughter, now 15, took the stick. The girl whose childhood had been blighted by the ordeal told her mother to step back. Some of the people in the room were laughing, and some of the same people were already beginning to cry.

She swung the stick full-force. Paydays and 100 Grand bars tumbled through the gash.

Four months after the verdict Easter was back in court, this time in a handsome dark suit, telling the trial judge, Michael Brenner, that the damages were excessive, that Peters’ attorney had failed to show he had means to pay. “The case law is clear on this,” he argued, rattling off legal citations.

Brenner thought the damages were just about right, the jury’s reasoning sound. It was easy to imagine how they figured it, he said. They saw two “top of the heap” lawyers — “a couple of real legal smarties, sophisticated people” — who had used their legal acumen in an attempt to destroy a woman who lived in a little apartment, and who had quit her job to volunteer at her daughter’s school.

The judge noted that Kent Easter could reapply for his law license after a five-year suspension.

Musing on his half-century in the law, the judge called this “the most incomprehensible case I’ve ever seen,” and said: “I can’t figure out why you and your ex-wife did what you did.”

The judge worked a rubber band with his fingers, gazing quizzically down at Kent Easter. He was struck by Easter’s “flat affect” during trial, and reminded him that he’d never taken unambiguous responsibility for planting the drugs.

“Your position on this is always very vague,” the judge said. “The jury could easily think, ‘You know, Mr. Easter has a plan and what he’s gonna do is keep it just as vague as he can.’”

He came right out and asked what everyone wanted to know: “Who dreamed up this idea?”

The judge let the question hang there, while Kent Easter, sitting nearly motionless, said nothing.

“It’s just nuts,” the judge continued, twisting the rubber band. “They’re not exactly master criminals out of Boalt Hall and UCLA.”

More than five years after the drug-planting, the upheavals ripple outward still. Kent Easter has filed for bankruptcy and appealed the civil verdict, so finding a way to get Kelli Peters her money has spawned another legal battle.

In that effort, Peters’ lawyers recently sued Jill Easter’s father, 74-year-old Paul Bjorkholm, a retired scientist for EG&G Astrophysics who owns a $2-million Newport Beach home.

Summoned to answer their questions, Bjorkholm sat uneasily across from the lawyers amid the clamor of the busy third-floor cafeteria at the Santa Ana courthouse.

The lawyers grilled him about what happened in the summer of 2012, when — weeks after the Easters were arrested — they gave him their Irvine home.

The house was sold, and the $171,000 proceeds were split between Jill and Kent Easter, in trusts Bjorkholm had agreed to oversee.

That money rightfully belongs to Peters, the lawyers maintain. They are also asking for punitive damages against Bjorkholm, contending that because he participated in the home’s fraudulent transfer, they may lay claim to his own assets.

During the questioning, Bjorkholm said he had been reluctant when Kent Easter asked him to become trustee so soon after the arrests. Nevertheless, he’d agreed to do it.

“At the time you were asked to do this, you were concerned that it might appear to be a fraud?” Marcereau asked.

“No, other people might think so,” Bjorkholm said. “You’re badgering me pretty hard, and I’m not happy with that.”

Marcereau pressed for an answer. “Why did it seem odd to you?”

Kent Easter was sitting beside his former father-in-law, and now he did as a lawyer would. He interjected: “Objection, asked and answered.”

Marcereau said, “You’re not his attorney. You’re not a lawyer.”

Easter said, “I’m a party here. You’re taking a record.”

Marcereau’s co-counsel, Roger Friedman, told Easter he could stay if he kept quiet, but threatened to get a court order if he interfered.

As if Easter needed reminding, he added, “You’re not an attorney.”

Ask Kent Easter about it today, and he answers in urbane, unfailingly polite tones that his criminal defense was a pack of lies and distortions, that he demonized his wife, that he pressured her into pleading guilty in the hope he might go free. Nor was he her dupe. “She was made out to be a cartoonish villainess,” he says. “This master-planner ice queen from ‘Gone Girl’ — it makes this great archetype. She writes these crime novels and planned this whole thing. But it’s just absolutely not true.”

For his trials, he says, he “embellished” one of the defense exhibits without his attorney’s knowledge — the hectoring email in which his wife demanded that he “get serious” about destroying Peters. He says the all-caps last line, with its 68 exclamation points, was his work, not hers. “To beef things up,” he says.

It’s hard to keep track of his shifting stories. In criminal court, he denied conspiring to plant the drugs and said his wife had done it alone. In civil court, he said he conspired with her but that she had done the actual planting. Today, he says, “She was not out there that night,” but will not supply details. He worries about perjury charges for changing his story. He points to the county jail and says, “I don’t want to go back over there.” He acknowledges that the crime “was really not thought out very well,” and adds: “I didn’t expect that half the Irvine Police Department would be working on this.”

He speaks of his ex-wife as if he still loves her. When he met her at their Silicon Valley firm in the mid-1990s, she was not like other women he met, laser-focused on a legal career. She was a hiker, a student of history, the owner of a pet bunny. She turned out to be a great mother who used flashcards with their kids and got them reading by age 5.

“All the best moments in my life have been with her,” he says. “All the worst moments have been with her too.”

He is scratching out a living, he says, doing odd law-related jobs and freelance writing.

Some time ago, he says, he met a woman and developed a romantic interest in her. He asked her out. They made plans. Then came the cancellation he half-expected, expressed in four words:

“I just Googled you.”

One day this spring, Kelli Peters drove to Hollywood to tape a segment of the “Dr. Phil” show. She hoped to promote a book she was co-writing called “I’ll Get You! Drugs, Lies, and the Terrorizing of a PTA Mom.”

She brought a mock-up of the cover, featuring herself in the cross-hairs of a rifle scope beneath Jill Easter’s glaring mug-shot eyes.

Dr. Phil obliged by holding it aloft, which she hoped would bump up the advance sales. She needed the money. Her husband had leukemia and was out of work, and the Easters had not paid a penny of the civil judgment.

Entering the publicity circuit exacted a price, however. The producers had taped an interview with Jill Easter and filmed Peters as she watched, fighting nausea.

Easter was unrepentant. She accused Peters of having mistreated her son, leaving him “crying” and “dirty.” Easter portrayed the presence of her genetic material on the planted drugs as innocent, mere “transfer DNA” — an explanation that elicited little more than ridicule.

It was not clear why Easter agreed to the interview; she came off so badly that the host asked, at one point, “What’s wrong with this woman?”

For Peters, it is a relief, now that the Easters have left the neighborhood, even if — last she heard — they are just one city over, in Newport Beach.

She walks her dogs along Irvine’s trim streets and watches geese on the banks of the big, artificial lakes. She smiles at the same people she has been passing for years. She asks about their families, and pets.

It is friendly but dull. She misses beach cities. Maybe when her daughter graduates from high school, she says, she’ll find a more exciting place.

Kelli Peters has yet to collect any of the $5.7 million she was awarded in her civil case. (Gary Coronado / Los Angeles Times)

Now and then, she runs into a member of the Police Department, the agency that saw through the lies and put 20 detectives on the case and saved her. They greet her like a friend, but act a little surprised to see her. Why hasn’t she left town, considering all the bad memories?

“I feel safe here,” she says.

The Malice at the Palace

An oral history of the scariest moment in NBA history

by Jonathan Abrams on March 20, 2012

“I think a lot of us made a lot of selfish decisions that day. I made a selfish decision to stop trying to break it up and to confront Lindsey Hunter and Richard Hamilton. That was my selfish decision. Ron made a selfish decision by going into the stands. We all made selfish decisions, but at the same time, we were protecting each other. It’s kind of hard to see if that’s right or wrong.”

— Stephen Jackson

Click to read the rest

The images are just as striking almost a decade later. A cup splashes off Ron Artest in the closing moments of a blowout win against the Detroit Pistons. He leaps into the stands at the Palace of Auburn Hills and into sports infamy. Mayhem follows. Players fight fans, fans fight players, a chair is thrown, bottles are tossed — in seconds, the invisible wall that separates athletes and spectators is demolished; the social contract of arena behavior is left in shreds.

What happened that night went well beyond nearly $10 million in forfeited paychecks and 146 games lost in suspensions. The melee transformed the Pacers from a Finals contender into a fringe playoff team and, eventually, a hopeless lottery case. Artest commenced a bizarre journey that took him from being one of the country’s most loathed athletes to Metta World Peace. The careers of Stephen Jackson and Jermaine O’Neal were forever tainted by split-second decisions that no human could have possibly premeditated. The media debated security, fan behavior, and the tenuous relationship between players and spectators for weeks. It represented the NBA’s worst nightmare: confirmation of the broad-stroke stereotype that its athletes were spoiled thugs.

“There were roughly half a dozen elements that caused that brawl to happen,” says Mark Montieth, who covered the Pacers for the Indianapolis Star . “If Artest doesn’t make that hard foul on Ben Wallace, it doesn’t happen. If Ben Wallace doesn’t react the way he did, it doesn’t happen. If the referees control the situation, it doesn’t happen. If Artest doesn’t go lay down on that scorer’s table, it doesn’t happen. If the fan doesn’t throw the beverage, it doesn’t happen. There was a continuation there, a succession of things. You take away any one of them and the whole thing doesn’t happen.”

We interviewed as many of the participants and witnesses as we could from that night for this oral history — everyone below is listed with his or her job title on November 19, 2004. Or, as the most infamous night in NBA history would come to be known, “The Malice at the Palace.”

The Statement Game

It was a little more than two weeks into the season, but this was a crucial game for both sides: Friday night on ESPN, their first meeting since the defending-champion Pistons had knocked Indiana out of an emotionally charged Eastern Conference finals that was best remembered for a vicious flagrant foul by Artest on Rip Hamilton in Game 6. Jermaine O’Neal and Jamaal Tinsley had played hurt in the deciding sixth game and Indiana had stewed all summer, believing it had the better team. Both sides had tinkered with their rosters — Detroit subtracting reserves Corliss Williamson, Mehmet Okur, and Mike James and adding Antonio McDyess, Carlos Delfino, and Derrick Coleman; Indiana trading Al Harrington and adding Stephen Jackson — but the bad blood persisted.

Jermaine O’Neal (forward, Pacers): We didn’t even know how good we were. We had won 61 games off pure talent. In this league, it’s about maturity, experience, talent, and we felt like we had all of that going into that year. We really did.

Anthony Johnson (guard, Pacers): We basically kept the same team [from the 2004 conference finals] and probably were even better.1

Darvin Ham (forward, Pistons): It was an intense rivalry between us and Indiana. Rick Carlisle, who was coaching the Pacers at the time, had just left us. We both had similar playing styles.2

Mike Breen (that night’s play-by-play commentator for ESPN): It was one of the early-season marquee matchups.

O’Neal: We did not like each other. It was one of those old-school Knicks-Bulls rivalries I used to always see on TV and see the guys getting into it, little pushes and stuff like that. That’s how we viewed it.

Scot Pollard (center, Pacers): When you play somebody in the preseason, the regular season, the playoffs, you start to develop a rivalry. That’s just how it is. When I was in Sacramento, it was the same thing with the Lakers. You play each other six, seven times a year or more, you’re going to start getting familiar with those guys, you’re going to start having some bad blood.

O’Neal: We felt like they were in our way. We were younger. We were better. We were more talented. We knew we were good — we had the best record at the time and they were defending champions. They were saying, “We’re the top dogs. We’re the last ship until the ship sinks. Y’all gotta come through us.” And that’s what type of rivalry it was.

Mark Montieth: Ron had been playing well. If you look at his stats for the first seven or so games that season, he was playing great: averaging over 20 points and shooting the best 3-point percentage of his career. Against Detroit that night, he had like 17 points in the first half. He was hitting 3s. They were just dominating.3

The Pistons pulled within five points in the fourth quarter, then missed their next 10 field goals. Indiana eventually put the game away with consecutive 3s from Austin Croshere and Stephen Jackson. But the game had become increasingly chippy. With 6:43 remaining, Rip Hamilton elbowed Jamaal Tinsley in the back after a defensive rebound — the Pacers bench erupted, and not without reason; it could have easily been called a flagrant foul. Then, with 1:25 remaining, trailing by 11 points, Wallace knocked Artest into the basket support while blocking his layup (no foul was called). There were just 57 seconds remaining when Jackson stepped to the line and hit two free throws to give Indiana a 97-82 lead.

Sekou Smith (NBA writer, Indianapolis Star ): With just under three minutes to play, Mark [Montieth] leaned over to me and said, “Man, these fouls are getting harder and harder.” He just kept saying the refs have to get control of the game.

Stephen Jackson (guard/forward, Pacers): [Toward] the end of the game, I recall somebody on the team told Ron, “You can get one now.” I heard it. I think somebody was shooting a free throw. Somebody said to Ron, “You can get one now,” meaning you can lay a foul on somebody who he had beef with in the game.

O’Neal: I remember guys talking about that. I had just gotten taken out of the game maybe two or three minutes before that. We had just blown them out. You could see there was animosity.

Mike Brown (assistant coach, Pacers): You could see it start to get a little testy between Ron and Ben. There was a foul at one end, another foul, and then a borderline foul and problems beyond the foul. The game was out of hand. I was hoping the officials were going to kick both players out.

Mark Boyle (radio play-by-play, Pacers): There was no reason for those guys to be out there. I was surprised. It was an intense game — a bitter rivalry. But that game had been decided.4

Larry Brown (head coach, Pistons): I don’t think the game was so far out of hand that you’re going to embarrass a player by putting him in for 45 seconds.

Montieth: Reggie Miller did not play. Anthony Johnson did not play. Scot Pollard did not play. Those guys were all in street clothes. Give Carlisle a pass — they had a short bench that night.

Jackson: Ben was the wrong person [to foul] because, if I’m not mistaken, his brother had just passed and he was going through some issues.5 I was guarding Ben, I let him score. I was trying to let the clock run out. And Ron just came from out of nowhere and just clobbered him. I’m like, “What the hell is going on?” I had no clue that was about to happen. When that happened, everything just happened so fast, man.

Boyle: Ronnie fouled Ben under the basket and then Ben shoved Ronnie and then Ronnie backed away and the thing kind of drifted over to the press table.

Ben Wallace (forward/center, Pistons): He told me he was going to hit me, and he did it. That was just one of those things. It happened in the heat of the battle.6

Larry Brown: Everybody in our league takes hard fouls. There’s a time and place for them. Maybe you put a guy on the line and don’t let him shoot a layup late in the game to make him earn it from the free throw line. But when the game’s over, I don’t think many guys in our league are going out trying to hurt somebody. That was kind of unusual and I think that’s maybe why Ben reacted the way he did.7

Ron Artest

The Scorer’s Table

Multiple players from both teams kept pulling an enraged Wallace away from Artest, who eventually (and inexplicably) decided to lie on the scorer’s table as everything settled down. The slowness of the response — Wallace looming, teammates shoving, and referees debating — allowed the incident to escalate.

Donnie Walsh (CEO and president, Pacers): Ronnie did try to get away from it because he had been told, “If you see yourself getting too excited, disengage and get yourself out of it and get your thoughts together.” That’s why he went down and laid down on the table. It was so he wouldn’t get all excited and do something wrong.

Tom Wilson (CEO of the Detroit Pistons and Palace Sports and Entertainment): When he laid on the scorer’s table, it took the natural barriers away. There’s nothing between you and the crowd. Normally, there’s the player’s bench. Or you’d have to climb over chairs or climb over the scoring table — it requires that instant that keeps you from doing something crazy or gives people a chance to grab you.

Montieth: In a way, he provoked it passively by lying down on that table. He picked up a set of radio headphones like he was going to talk to people back home. He was clowning around a bit too much. In his mind, he was saying, “Look, I’m not doing anything here. I’m trying to be good.” It didn’t work out that way.

Boyle: We had a headset out because we were anticipating bringing a player over for a postgame interview. We had known Ronnie for a while — there was no way we were going to put an open mic in front of Ron Artest in that situation. The mic wasn’t live.

Wilson: It was almost like an “I’m so cool” thing to sort of disassociate yourself and act above everything. Which I think is how the crowd took it.

Boyle: We had maybe half a dozen assistant coaches, a bunch of guys who were there because the coach liked them or owed someone a favor. That was typical in those days, those real large coaching staffs. When Ronnie was lying on the table, one of the assistants, a young guy named Chad Forcier, is rubbing his stomach like Ron is his pet dog and I’m thinking, Why aren’t these guys getting this guy out of here?

Montieth: Artest would put on the headphones and Reggie [Miller] would take them off and put them down. Reggie did a really good job of trying to keep the situation under control and stay after Artest.

Boyle: We had guys on that team that were jaw-jackers. Stephen Jackson was looking for somebody to fight. He was jacking it up. Ronnie was lying on the table. Ben’s not one to back away. It was just the wrong mix of guys.

Mike Brown: Nobody was holding the Piston players back. The one guy that I did know and had a pretty good relationship with was Ben. I went over and I tried to grab him and talk to him. His nickname was Debo, so I tried to pull a nickname from the past out. I was like, “Debo, Debo, it’s not worth it. Go back. Debo. Come on.” He kind of slowed down and I finally got him to a point where he stopped.

Jackson: The biggest thing that upset me — after we were trying to break up Ben and Ron, a lot of [Ben’s] teammates were still talking. I’m over trying to help and break it up and I’m standing next to Rick Carlisle and I see Rip Hamilton and Lindsey Hunter, I hear them talking and I’m thinking, OK. They ain’t trying to break it up. They’re still talking. Let me try and go see what they want to do.

Hunter: I was trying to stop Rip because Rip was like 140 pounds and that’s my guy, my little brother. Like, “Rip, sit down. Get out the way before you get hurt out here.” And Derrick Coleman is like, “Come on, let’s get these guys out [of here].” So I walk out there and that’s when Stephen walked up and started saying stuff. And, listen, I box. I’m too old to be fighting or whatever, and I’m like, “I’m not fitting to fight out here in front of all these people.” But I’ve been boxing for nine, 10 years, so it wasn’t a big deal to me.

Jackson: I was in fight mode at the time. I’m like, “Y’all being real disrespectful, man. We’re trying to break this up. So if y’all wanna fight, I’ll give you what you’re looking for.” It was just a whole bunch of noise, just trash talk.8

Hunter: In a situation like that, you want to protect your teammates and yourself. I’m looking to make sure nobody’s going to hit anybody from behind. I just remember kind of smirking, like, “Jacko, you know you don’t want to fight in front of all these people.” And we kind of squared off and looked at each other and it didn’t escalate into anything. People don’t know that Rip is a fierce competitor and Rip just goes over the top, man. He was real emotional.

Jackson: Me and Rip are close buddies, real good friends. But at the time, the emotions were so high. They were upset ‘cuz they were getting dragged. We were beating them by [15 points]. They were real upset, so they were kind of egging it on like they wanted it. So I said at that time, “If you want it, you can get it.”

Boyle: Tommy Nunez Jr. was one of the three officials, a very small guy. He was in there frantically trying to separate guys. Ron Garretson looked like he was going to soil himself, and the third referee that no one ever remembers was Tim Donaghy.9

Tim Donaghy (NBA official): As long as [Artest and Wallace] were away from each other, we didn’t think it would escalate.

Smith: Garretson is at midcourt when the craziness starts. He goes from the middle of the floor at midcourt to backing up all the way to the opposite side of the sidelines away from where all the action [between Artest and Wallace] is going on at the scorer’s table.

Donaghy: After we tried to break it up and knew that wasn’t possible, we tried to just step back and view what was going on, so that when we started the game back up, we’d have an idea of who needed to be ejected and what actions we were going to take.

Jackson: They did a terrible job of [making] whoever was ejected go to the locker room. They did a horrible job of that. They did a horrible job of policing the whole thing.

Montieth: People complain about referees like Joey Crawford and [his] quick whistle. I guarantee if Joey Crawford was working that game, it wouldn’t have happened because he would have controlled it. He would have called technicals and gotten people out of there.

Ben Wallace: It’s hard to say, “I wouldn’t do this again,” or, “I wouldn’t do that,” because in a similar situation, you don’t know how you’ll react. It was a unique situation with so many things that happened so fast.10

Jim Gray (sideline reporter, ESPN): The Pistons were the problem. It was the Pistons who initiated this, the Pistons fans and Wallace were the guys who were the aggressors here.

Jackson: I definitely wish we did a better job containing Ron, letting him get on the scorer’s table, letting him put on the headphones. I think the responsibility fell on all of us as a team. If I could go back, I would have huddled our team up and we would have stood right there in front of that bench and kept our composure and thought about the big picture.

The Splash

A full 90 seconds after Wallace had shoved Artest, Artest remained lying on the scorer’s table as Detroit fans yelled obscenities at him. The 10 players who had been playing (O’Neal, Artest, Jackson, Tinsley, and Fred Jones for Indiana; Ben Wallace, Rasheed Wallace, Hamilton, Hunter, and Smush Parker for Detroit) and coaches from both teams huddled at midcourt — the concern was Wallace, who couldn’t be calmed down — with everyone else staying near their respective benches. For whatever reason, nobody ever pulled Artest off that table. A fed-up Wallace finally decided to throw an armband in Artest’s direction.

Mike Brown: Ben wasn’t going toward Ron anymore, but he takes [the armband] and kind of flicks it under my arm at Ron. When that happens, I turn to look and see where it goes and obviously it doesn’t hit Ron — but it kind of opens up the floodgates.

Gray: I was sitting maybe two or three feet away from Ron on that press row. I said, “Ron, don’t leave, I want you for the end of the game [for an interview].” He said OK. It couldn’t have been more than 20 seconds later that something came flying and hit him on his chest.

Bob “Slick” Leonard (radio analyst, Pacers): I had my hand on Ron when the big splash of beer came from behind us.

Mike Brown: You talk about horseshoes. [The fan] couldn’t have gotten any luckier when he threw the cup of beer or Coke or whatever.

John Green (the fan who lobbed a drink at Artest): I never intended to hit anyone. The day I threw the cup I forgot about the laws of physics. I hope that no one ever throws anything at The Palace again.11

Ron Artest (forward, Pacers): I was lying down when I got hit with a liquid — ice and glass on my chest and on my face. After that, it was self-defense.12

Jackson: It’s hard for any man to take something thrown at his face and not to retaliate.

Gray: He immediately got up and went on that table and jumped over the radio people.

Wilson: It truly is one of those things that happens simultaneously at the speed of light and as slow as it can possibly be. You’re kind of like, “ Nooooooooo .”

Boyle: Instinctively or reflexively, I did step up and Ronnie trampled right over me. I fractured five vertebrae. The thing I laugh about now is my wife says to me, “If you could have stopped Ronnie from going into the stands, none of this would have happened.” I say, “Well, Jesus, if I could have stopped Ron from going into the stands, I would be playing in the NFL.” My partner, Slick Leonard, was smarter than me — he moved out of the line of fire.13

Leonard: Mark got in his way and [Artest] ran right over him. When I saw that, I said, “Let’s go back to the press room until this thing’s over with.”

Mike Brown: I leaped to grab [Artest]. It was just a reaction because I knew right away nothing good’s going to happen if he goes into the stands. I didn’t get him and it was just natural for me to keep chasing him. I don’t know how I made it into the stands, but I was in the stands.

Palace of Auburn Hills

The Melee

Artest charged into the stands to grab the offending cup thrower, pushed over the wrong fan (Michael Ryan), then stood over him and shook him with both hands. The fan who actually DID throw the cup, John Green, grabbed Artest from behind and tried to put him in a headlock. Another fan whipped a beer at Artest at close range, spraying Stephen Jackson, who retaliated with a wild punch. Meanwhile, Ben Wallace’s brother, David, just missed tagging Indiana’s Fred Jones with a haymaker, as players and coaches from both teams surged into the fray as peacemakers. Hall of Famer Bill Walton, who was announcing the game for ESPN, would later call the melee “the lowest point for me in 30 years with the NBA.” Here’s how many of the principals remember this sequence.

Ham: All hell broke loose.

Auburn Hills Police Chief Doreen E. Olko: We have zillions of security plans for the Palace, for all kinds of things. But none included a player going up in the stands. That just is not something anybody foresaw.

Michael Ryan (fan): [Artest] was on top of me, pummeling me. He asked me, “Did you do it?” I said, “No, man. No!”14

Montieth: A lot of people will tell you that Artest went into the stands and started slugging fans. Well, he didn’t; he went into the stands and grabbed the wrong person — the one who he thought threw the beverage — grabbed him and said, “Did you throw that?” But he didn’t hit the guy.

Mike Brown: Next thing you know, I see Jack up there in the stands.

Jackson: People don’t understand how it feels to be with a guy who you call your teammate and you’re with more than your family during the course of a season. How do you expect me not to go help him, even though he’s wrong at the time? Going in the stands is totally not right. As a youngster, you learn to be there for your teammates, but you’re never taught to go into the stands. I never thought I would be in a situation where I would have to go into the stands and actually help my teammate fight fans. But at that time, there’s no way I could have lived with myself knowing that my teammate is in the stands fighting and I’m not helping him.

Montieth: [Artest] got hit from behind by Ben Wallace’s brother, if I remember right. And he threw that halfhearted punch.

David Wallace (Ben Wallace’s brother): I just got caught up in the heat of the moment. When you don’t have time to think about something, there’s not always a thought process involved.15

O’Neal: I had my own personal security guard that traveled with us. He was side-by-side protecting me. I look in the stands and I see people whaling off on players. I’m trying to get across the scorer’s table to get over there to help, and my security guy is holding me down. We turn around and people are trying to hit us on the floor. The first person I saw was [teammate] Fred Jones. Somebody was whaling on him from behind.

Jackson: My initial reaction was to go grab Ron. But as soon as I hopped up [into the stands], another guy threw a beer in his face. My reaction was to retaliate. I don’t regret being there for my teammate. But I regret going in the stands and fighting fans. It was totally wrong, but you don’t think about that when somebody you call your brother is in harm’s way. The only thing you’re thinking about is getting out there and helping him. That’s the definition of a teammate, being together, being there for your teammate. And like Tim Duncan says, I’m the ultimate teammate. A lot of people just think I was being a thug in going in there. My whole thought was, my teammate is in the stands fighting and I’m going to be there for him. I knew as soon as I took the first step to go into the stands that there was going to be consequences behind it, no question. But I can deal with those consequences knowing that my teammate is here alive and healthy, [rather] than me standing on the court watching him, worrying about my career and money and he’s sitting over there bleeding to death.

Mike Brown: I was getting hit while I was in the stands. Ron had grabbed the wrong guy, and the guy that actually threw the cup was hitting me from behind because I went to grab Ron to try and get Ron out of there. It was pure chaos.

Chris McCosky (Pistons beat writer, Detroit News ): I remember trying to stop Jamaal Tinsley from going into the stands, and he went through me like I was butter. It was a pretty failed attempt on my part.

George Blaha (radio and television play-by-play, Pistons): Rick Mahorn, who does radio, was in the center of press row and went up to make sure that the gals, one of our official scorekeepers, wasn’t injured — and that one of our longtime statisticians, who is physically impaired a little bit, didn’t get hurt. I saw Ricky taking care of business.

Mahorn (radio analyst, Pistons): You do what you gotta do sometimes in life.

Larry Brown: My young son was a ball boy. Derrick Coleman kind of took care of him and kind of took care of me, kept me next to him. I’ve been with a lot of pretty tough guys in the league. He’s probably one of the toughest I’ve ever been around. Then I saw Rasheed trying to get everybody to stop. He tried to get after Stephen and Jermaine and actually went into the stands to try and calm things down.

Blaha: Rasheed’s really a cerebral guy. He’s always been looking out for everybody’s best interest. That does not surprise me in the least. He’s certainly a misunderstood guy and, in my opinion, a great guy.

Smith: There were only those old security guards. There was no security to keep people from jumping over that little rail and getting down to the floor. The craziness from that night is, the players on the teams had stopped fighting each other. It was the fans and the Pacers.

Jim Mynsberge (Auburn Hills deputy chief): There were only three police officers in the arena to handle things. They did a great job with what they had.

O’Neal: There was no security. You’re talking about one of the largest arenas in the NBA and you’re talking about fans that were upset because, one, we had just drilled their team, and two, I wouldn’t say 22,000 people are all bad people — but it was a large group in there that was literally trying to hurt us.

Rick Carlisle (head coach, Pacers): I felt like I was fighting for my life out there.16

Ham: Myself, Antonio McDyess, and Tayshaun Prince, we were just standing there in disbelief. We had a couple of vet guys, Derrick Coleman, Elden Campbell, who left the sidelines — not to be hostile, but to try and break stuff up. It was amazing just to see no control. You would think they would have had security swarming the building.

Wilson: Our staff, which is pretty well trained, went after them immediately to try and get them back on the floor. They were trying to grab Jermaine O’Neal, and you have to give them a lot of credit because these are normal-sized individuals who are in most cases 50, 55, 65 years old who are risking themselves against athletes who are incensed . I remember one guy named Mel, who was probably 60, wrapped around O’Neal’s waist and being tossed around like a rag doll.

Melvin Kendziorski (usher, the Palace): He was one of the guys I tried to hold back. He objected to it, I guess, and kind of grabbed me and twisted me around and threw me over the scorer’s table. It was like, “Wow. What just happened?” He threw me like a rag doll. He’s a pretty big guy. I had back and neck injuries and had to be treated for quite a while.

Mike Brown: It was a lot scarier being in the middle of it because everywhere you turned, you felt like you were going to have to fight. There were thousands of people against 20 people. That probably wasn’t the case — 99.9999 percent of the people there were just as scared and just as appalled as you were — but it seemed like everybody was against you.

Artest remained in the stands for 40 seconds, eventually getting pulled toward Indiana’s bench. As the other peacemakers tried to separate fans and players, the situation didn’t seem anywhere close to settling down — if anything, it seemed to be moving in a more perilous direction.17

Joe Dumars (general manager, Pistons): It’s the only time in 10 years I ever got up with a minute or two [left in a game] to get up and walk down the stairs. I was so frustrated with the way we had played, so frustrated that they had manhandled us that night. We got up with two minutes to go. When we got to the locker room, I heard all this commotion and was wondering what was happening.

John Hammond (assistant general manager, Pistons): I remember like yesterday saying to Joe, “Hey, Joe, something either really good just happened or something really bad just happened.” I thought something miraculous happened on the floor and that we had just won the game.

Dumars: The commotion completely caught me off guard. Loud screaming, you could tell something was going on in a major way.

Hammond: Joe and I walk into the locker room, the TV’s on, and we’re looking at what happened on the floor. They’re showing the replays already. We were kind of in shock and amazement.

David Stern (NBA commissioner, who was watching the game on TV): I said, “Holy [ mouths a swear word ].” And then I called [then deputy commissioner] Russ [Granik] and said, “Are you watching our ‘blank’ game?” He said no. I said, “Well, turn our ‘blank’ game on, you’re not gonna believe it.”18

“After we calmed down, [Artest] looked at me like, ‘Jack, you think we going to get in trouble?’ Jamaal Tinsley fell out laughing. I said, ‘Are you serious, bro? Trouble? Ron, we’ll be lucky if we have a freaking job.’ That lets me know he wasn’t in his right mind, to ask that question.” —Stephen Jackson

Chuck Person (special assistant to the CEO/president of basketball operations, Pacers): After we were up 20, I left my seat and went and sat in the back. All I hear is someone running back saying, “Hey, Chuck, Ron ran up into the stands.” I go out onto the court and it was just total chaos and pandemonium. I went to Coach Carlisle and told him we need to get the players off the floor and he said, “The game’s not over yet.” I said, “Well, the players are in danger.”

Donaghy: It just got to the point where the game wasn’t going to continue. We just stood back and at the appropriate time made an exit there because [the referees] didn’t feel safe.

Larry Brown: Most fights in our league just happen and they’re over, but this thing started to gain momentum as the situation evolved. It was miserable just being out there, being a part of it, having young people see what was going on. It was something you just don’t want to be a part of, and hopefully it’ll never happen again.

Donaghy: It was just mayhem, to the point where you actually feared for your life. We didn’t know at that point if somebody was going to pull a gun or a knife. Fans were coming out onto the floor and challenging players to fights right out on the floor. It was at a level that I’ve never seen before.

Breen: It was horrible on the other side, because the fans were coming down toward the altercation. But the fans on our side of the court [where they were broadcasting the game] were not. As it continued, now some of the fans on our side started to come down, and that’s when I was thinking, Oh my goodness. This could be the most disastrous fight in the history of sports .

Wilson: Right in front of me are these two guys in Piston jerseys, [they] kind of walked up to the Pacers bench at the side of the court.

The two fans were named Alvin “A.J.” Shackleford and Charlie Haddad. They brazenly approached Artest, who had finally been pulled out of the stands and was wandering aimlessly toward the Pacers bench. The parties briefly sized one another up. Artest punched Shackleford, and the blow also knocked over Haddad. As Haddad got up, O’Neal took a running start and reared back to punch him, but slipped on liquid on the court as he delivered the blow. It ended up being a glancing punch.

Pollard: Some of the fans, they get down on the court and are saying, “I’m going to go punch this guy. I’m going to go punch this guy.” Then they get close and they’re like, “Wow. I can’t reach his face.”19

Gray: That one guy would have gotten killed if Jermaine O’Neal would have hit him. He was lucky he slipped.

Jackson: I didn’t see it, but you could hear it. Out of all the noise in the arena, you still heard that punch.

Wilson: For that one moment you’re thinking, My God. He’s going to kill this guy .

Pollard: That guy he tried to hit is lucky. There’s not a question in my mind that there’s a fan out there alive right now because my friend slipped on beer or whatever it was and missed that punch. It’s good that he did, because he’d be in trouble or maybe be in jail right now.

O’Neal: When I did it, when he hit the ground, everybody just kind of cleared out. All of a sudden, it wasn’t fun and games. It wasn’t “OK, let’s hurt the Pacers.” The people that were around us, they started to protect themselves. That’s what I was happy about. I don’t look at it that I’m happy that I slipped. I know a lot of people say that, but I’m never just trying to hurt somebody. But in that case, I’m just trying to protect myself and my teammates.

Jonathan Bender (forward, Pacers): My whole thing was to get in front of Jermaine and keep everybody at peace, knowing you’ve only got so many security guards up against 16,000 people running at you. I was just wary of the fact if somebody ran up and looked like they were going to cause me some harm, I was going to protect myself.

Charlie Haddad (the fan O’Neal punched): I barely remember the night.20

O’Neal: Nobody knows this — the Pistons security had just told that man to leave the building before that even happened. Nobody knows that that same guy threatened Yao Ming.21 People don’t know that. People don’t know some of the bad scenarios of the people who were caught up in that situation. But they know everything about the players. That man had been plotting to start fights against players so he could get paid. That’s a fact.

Wallace

The Exit Strategy

The sight of fans being punched by Jackson and O’Neal enraged Pistons fans even further — they kept booing and throwing things on the court. Everyone soon realized that Indiana’s players and coaches needed to be hustled toward the locker room as soon as possible. Unfortunately, that meant escorting them through the tunnel … right past many of those fuming fans. The other problem was Artest, who Breen said had “a look in his eye that’s very scary right now.” In one of the most unlikely moments of the night, NBA power broker William Wesley (a.k.a. “Worldwide Wes”) left his courtside seat to pull Artest away from Haddad and Shackleford.

Steve Angel (cameraman, ESPN): I saw one person out of the corner of my eye to the left of my frame leaving and it was Artest. So I just stayed with him. He looked very bewildered, like, “What’s going on here?” Like he’d snapped, basically.

Person: I knew Ron was a guy who would probably need a little more help getting stabilized and getting him off the court. That’s why I went to him. I think he had basically blacked out — he didn’t know where he was. I had to get his attention first and get him to focus on who was talking to him. And I made eye contact with him and he basically stabilized himself.

Artest: I didn’t expect Ben Wallace to react as he did, and I never had beer thrown in my face before. Nobody ever just threw anything at me — with the exception of a few times — and nobody ever just came up to me and threw beer in my face.22

Breen: They were finally able to get [Artest] onto the other side of the court. He turned around and he had a look in his eyes like he was gone. He had completely lost it. That’s what the look said to me, that he was in a bad place. His mind was somewhere else and he had that crazed look.

Jalen Rose23 (forward, Toronto Raptors): My guy Wes, who seems like he’s always in the right place at the right time, is a front-row season-ticket holder for the Pistons. He was the one trying to calm down Ron Artest.

William Wesley: I saw a situation developing that I didn’t think would escalate, but once I realized that it was escalating, I decided to be part of the solution instead of the problem.

Angel: The only time I felt I was about to get hurt was when a policeman popped his pepper spray container and started shaking it up. Reggie Miller was pleading with him, “Please don’t. My suit costs x-hundred dollars.”

O’Neal: [The police] are nowhere to be found for the first 10 minutes and then come in and try to pepper spray us.

Pollard: There was no control. This wasn’t a game anymore. This was about these fans. They don’t know the rules. They’re not going to listen to a referee pulling them apart. A whole street mentality takes over. The fans are not part of the family, the NBA family. Even though you’re fighting against these guys on the court, they’re still in the other team’s jerseys. You’re not trying to kill anybody. But the fans don’t know that, and you don’t know what they’re thinking. That changed the whole scenario.

Larry Brown: I just remember standing at halfcourt and being kind of helpless. I did try to get to the microphone [to tell the fans to calm down], but there was so much going on and there were so many things on my mind. I just felt sick to my stomach to see what transpired.

Person: He ended up putting the microphone down and walking off the court because it got so ugly.

Breen: I felt like we were out there for an hour waiting for them to get the players off the court. Every time it appeared they had everything under control, another fight broke out. When the fans were able to get on the court — and not just one or two, there were a number of them because security was so worried about the scene in the stands — that’s when it was like, “Wow.” I’m not blaming the security, but they just didn’t know how to deal with it.

Jackson: I knew we had to get out of this arena before all these guys in the nosebleed seats got down to our section. That’s the felons, the guys that really don’t care about losing anything. If they come down there, somebody’s going to really get hurt.

Person: It felt like we were trapped in a gladiator-type scene where the fans were the lions and we were just trying to escape with our lives. That’s how it felt. That there was no exit. That you had to fight your way out.

One of the enduring images of the melee was Jackson defiantly storming through the tunnel, flashing his Pacers jersey and screaming at the fans, totally unafraid as people dumped drinks on him. O’Neal took the experience a little more personally, lunging for a fan who had tossed a drink his way before getting pulled away by Wesley and others. Another Pistons fan threw a chair in the general vicinity of a few exiting Pacers. Jamaal Tinsley left the court through the tunnel and returned holding a dustpan over his head, but was turned away before inflicting any damage. It seemed improbable that every Pacers player and coach would make it through the tunnel, but they did.

Jackson: When I was walking off, they were throwing things at me. I was like, “Go ahead and throw it. Do what you have to do.” I wasn’t really worried about my safety because I knew I could protect myself.

Donaghy: Exiting the court was very scary because so many things were flying out of the stands: coins, chairs, different forms of liquid.

Breen: There were chairs flying through and people taking pretty hard objects and just winging them at people’s heads. It’s amazing that there was nobody seriously hurt. Absolutely amazing.

Bryant Jackson (fan who threw a chair at the exiting Pacers): I, Bryant Jackson, have six kids. I try to do what’s right … I got caught up in something I wish I hadn’t got caught up in.24

O’Neal: People are spitting. Objects are being thrown from the stands — brooms, the pan things that sweep the trash up, chairs. And for what? If we get hit in the head and we die, then what was the purpose of that? It was a heated rivalry; as much as I didn’t like the Pistons, I always respected coming there to play. We knew what we were going to get from the time we came on the bus and came out to warm up. Even pregame warm-ups, it was just mayhem. You get all the fans yelling and screaming. That’s what makes sports sports. You’ve got to love that. But beyond that, are we really being hated because we play basketball or play for an opposing rivalry team? That’s how deep it was.

Breen: There were a bunch of people right above where the Pacers were going out. And there was this one young woman who was very nicely dressed in the midst of it. I remember thinking, Oh, this poor woman. In the midst of this mob mentality, I hope she’s going to be OK . And as I’m saying that in my head, she pulls out a bottle, a full water bottle, and throws it at point-blank range at the Pacers going off the floor. I couldn’t believe it. Even this nicely dressed woman who seemed so out of place in the mob, she just got sucked into the whole mob mentality and it showed you how scary it could be.

Larry Brown: Every one of those [Pistons] brought their wives and kids to games, and you never want to have kids see their dads involved in a situation like that.

Ham: My wife and my little boys were there. My little boy Donovan, they showed him crying.

Breen: He couldn’t have been any more than 4 or 5. He was crying and his older brother, who wasn’t that much older, had his brother cradled in his arms, kind of like patting his head, saying, “It’s going to be OK. It’s going to be OK.” And the little boy was just so upset. It was horrible to see the boy like that, but it was also touching to see his older brother. It just showed you the raw emotion of the whole thing.

Ham: [Donovan] was distraught — he thought the NBA was over forever. I explained to him what happened and he ended up being OK. But I saw a lot of little kids frightened, some crying, some just had the look of shock on their faces.

Blaha: Bill Laimbeer and I were broadcasting the game down by the Pistons bench. Everything happened on the other end of press row. And the reason I wasn’t particularly shook up about it is because Bill Laimbeer didn’t seem to be particularly bothered by it. He was kind of nonplussed by the whole thing.

Mike Brown: I don’t remember how I got from the stands back onto the floor. But everybody was throwing stuff. I literally felt like there were 22 people fighting 20,000 people. I know that wasn’t the case, but it was the scariest moment I’ve ever been a part of in my life. Next thing I know, we’re back in the locker room and my clothes are soaked, ripped. Anybody who says they’re not scared in my opinion is lying.

Person: Luckily, we got through the mob of people, got back to the locker room safely.

Back in the Locker Room

After Indiana’s players and coaches made it back to their locker room, Detroit’s players and coaches remained on the floor, milling around in disbelief and wondering what to do next. The game was officially called off with 45.9 seconds remaining. Final score: Indiana 97, Detroit 82.

Jackson: When we got in the locker room, Ron said this: “Man, I didn’t know we had this many real n—– on our team.” We had a lot of guys who came up hard, that beat the odds. I was out of high school. Jermaine was out of high school. Jonathan Bender. Jamaal Tinsley had a hard life. Ron had a hard life. A lot of us had similar situations, so a lot of us really didn’t think at the time. But I don’t ever expect him or anyone else to say thank you for being there for him. That’s something that I chose to do as me being my own man.

O’Neal: It was a very heated locker room. Guys’ nerves were terribly bad.

Jackson: Rick is like, “Everybody calm down. Everybody calm down.” Everybody was still kind of in awe. I remember Jermaine just jumped up; he looked like he had turned into the Incredible Hulk. He said, “Next time we fighting, don’t you MF’s grab us!” And Rick jumped up and got just as big as Jermaine and said, “We were just trying to help!” And so it ended up looking like the team and the coaches were about to fight. That’s what it seemed like.

O’Neal: We had to fight to get into the locker room. Not literally fight, but pushing and moving people to get into the locker room. We had no security to help us out. I was walking through there and we’re getting grabbed and basically they were trying to push us through — Chuck and some other coaches — but our arms were down. The way they were holding our arms down and everything was just hitting us in the face, that was the discussion. I was upset, you know? Just allow me to protect myself.

Jackson: Mike Brown had got hit in the mouth, his mouth was bleeding. Once we realized coach got punched, too, we were like, “We’re in this together. Everybody calm down.”

O’Neal: I can’t imagine what [Rick] was going through. I can’t imagine the position he was in. I just remember me and Rick getting into a heated conversation. And I have a lot of respect for Rick. I love him. He’s one of my most favorite people in the world.

Jackson: After that, Rick was like, “Let’s get on the bus and get out of here.”

David Craig (athletic trainer, Pacers): I treated several people — the one who might have gotten hurt the worst was a guy named Dan Dyrek [Indiana’s physical therapy consultant]. Dan got hit in the face. I believe somebody threw something as he walked out.

Boyle: I had a big gash open over my head, which was nothing, it was superficial. But those forehead cuts really bleed. Ronnie was standing right next to me and he said, “Mark, what happened to you?” I said to Ronnie, “You trampled me.” He said, “Oh, oh. I didn’t even know. I’m very sorry.” And he was sorry. Ronnie was a sweetheart of a guy. He still is.

Mike Brown: I know my clothes were messed up, I can’t remember if I was cut under my eye. I wouldn’t be surprised if I was. As soon as I could, I called my wife because she was scared to death because she saw me go up in the stands. I needed to make sure she knew I was OK.

Smith: In [Detroit’s] players’ family lounge, Ben Wallace’s family and Rip Hamilton’s friends and a bunch of other people’s friends were there. Ben’s family were basically big, giant dudes. It was the weirdest thing walking by, watching that room full of people watch the replay of what had just gone on. You know how somebody is watching a boxing match and everybody makes noise when a dude swings and misses or swings and connects? The whole room in there just erupted watching the replay and watching Ben’s brother swing and miss on Fred Jones. It was the only time that night that I remember laughing.25

Jackson: After we calmed down, [Artest] looked at me like, “Jack, you think we going to get in trouble?” Jamaal Tinsley fell out laughing. I said, “Are you serious, bro? Trouble? Ron, we’ll be lucky if we have a freaking job.” That lets me know he wasn’t in his right mind, to ask that question.

Pollard: That’s 100 percent true. We laughed our asses off about that. “Yeah, Ron. Yeah, there are going to be some problems, buddy. You hit a fan.” I couldn’t believe it. He was in shock that what he had just done was bad. I don’t know what his mentality is like on the inside, but outside looking in, you can sit there and say, “Wow. That’s trippy that somebody can go through that type of experience and wonder if there’s going to be repercussions.”

The night wasn’t over for the Pacers. They still had to get out of the arena without anyone on the team being arrested by the late-arriving police.

Olko: I was on vacation in California. My phone started ringing off the hook. Both friends and family members were calling. “Turn on your TV. There’s something happening at the Palace.” So of course I turned on my TV and got back on the phone to call my deputy police chief — he was speeding and said, “I’m not at the Palace yet. I’m almost there. I’ll call in a couple of minutes.” Because the Palace is such a safe venue, we only [had] a handful of officers there.

O’Neal: They come in [to Indiana’s locker room] and try to arrest us, the players. And all the stuff the people are out there doing, I didn’t see anyone being handcuffed and taken out of there. That was a whole other conversation and argument and craziness.

“I actually think [Stern] took it light on us, because he could have easily kicked us out the league. This is my opinion. Taking $3 million was harsh, but I’d rather give that $3 million up and still have my job than keep the $3 million and be kicked out the league.” —Stephen Jackson

Mike Brown: This fellow says, “You guys got to stay in here. The police are going to arrest two players and a coach.” They were talking about me because the guy said I was punching him from behind in the stands. I was going from almost getting my behind kicked by 20,000 people to getting arrested. It’s like, “Wow. This is not happening.”

O’Neal: We said, “No, we’re not going nowhere. We’re going back to Indiana. We’re not coming with you. Talk to my lawyer.” That’s how we had to talk to them. I was one of the very first people they came after. I’m like, “What is this? What are y’all talking about? No, I’m not going with you.” I don’t understand. There’s people out there throwing damn near sledgehammers at us from God knows where hitting us in the face and body and everything. There’s blood on us. We’re bleeding.

Gray: They were trying to arrest Artest. Kevin O’Neill really did an unbelievable job that night. He dealt with the police and they rushed [Artest] out on the bus.

Kevin O’Neill (assistant coach, Pacers): I did do that. It was nothing. They were wondering where Ronnie was. Ronnie was already on the bus, headed out, and that’s all it was.

Gray: The police went out to the bus and tried to get him off, and they were told he wasn’t coming off.

Olko: Our major focus was getting the guy that threw the chair. That was the only felony case. We played the video and got it up on the Internet. To our surprise, we had somebody call and tip us off as to who he was, and we arrested him and he pled guilty. There was not a lot of consideration to keeping Artest.

Mike Brown: Somebody from the police department says, “Look, we’re going to get you guys out of here as soon as we can. We want some of these [fans] to leave, so we need you guys to sit tight. We’re not going to arrest anybody right now because it’s just not a safe enough environment for that to happen. We’ll review the video and get back to everybody at a later date.”

Jackson: The best, crazy part of the night was when we got on the bus. We were so riled up. We felt like not only did we win the game, but we won the fight. We felt like we just stole Detroit’s heart at the time. Until we got home and we saw those fines and suspensions — [then] reality set in.

Boyle: We got on the plane, and by then, my back’s starting to stiffen up. So the trainer says take off your shirt, I’ll strap some ice, just walk up and down the aisle and try to stay loose for a while. We didn’t know it was fractured. So I’m walking up and down the aisle and Ronnie says, “Mark, what happened to you?” I said, “Ronnie, we already had this conversation. You don’t remember?” he said, “Yeah, yeah, yeah. I remember, sorry.” He seemed so unaffected by the whole thing.

Gray: I think [Artest] thought he was just defending himself and it was self-defense. He had said that Ben Wallace had called to apologize. Ben Wallace and [Pistons public-relations executive] Matt Dobek and the Pistons denied that. But [Artest] said it several times.26

Daniel Artest (Ron Artest’s brother): I talked to Ron like 10 minutes after everything happened. It was just like a regular conversation. He said, “They threw something at me, so I went into the stands and handled it.” The way we were talking, he didn’t think the league was going to come down hard on him. We thought he would probably miss some games, like five games at the most.

Malice at the Palace

The Aftermath

The league acted swiftly the next day, with David Stern releasing a statement that started, “The events at last night’s game were shocking, repulsive, and inexcusable — a humiliation for everyone associated with the NBA. This demonstrates why our players must not enter the stands whatever the provocation or poisonous behavior of people attending the games. Our investigation is ongoing and I expect it to be completed by tomorrow evening.” Eventually, Stern suspended nine players without pay for a total of 146 games, costing them nearly $10 million in salaries (with Artest taking the biggest hit: $4.995 million). Counting the 13 playoff games he missed, Artest’s 86-game suspension remains the longest non-drug-related one in NBA history. But it was the league’s image that took the biggest hit. Big changes would come — swiftly — to the league’s alcohol policy and the policing of the barriers between players and fans. As Stern told the AP one year after the melee, his league learned the following lessons: “No. 1, players can’t go into the stands. They need to leave that to security and not get into vigilantism. No. 2, fans have to be held accountable because they can’t do anything they want just by virtue of buying a ticket. No. 3, we need to continue to review and update our procedures on security and crowd control.”

Smith: The next morning, we’re sitting at breakfast and trying to make sense of it. My foot was tapping on the floor when we were eating breakfast. It was crazy. You still had nerves the next morning even after it happened. I’ll never forget that.

Walsh: It was the next day [when he talked to Artest]. I think we had a game the next day after that. He said, “I didn’t hit anybody out there, not until I got back down on the court and these guys were coming at me.”27

Boyle: Nobody had any idea how serious the consequences were going to be.

Montieth: [Pacers team president] Larry Bird said he was guessing Artest would be given 10 games given the stuff he had witnessed throughout his career. Then, they got word from the league office that Stern was really going to come down and it would be serious. Then Bird thought, I guess it’s going to be about 30 games . But he never thought that it would be the entire season.

Larry Bird: There were a lot of bad mistakes made that night, and Ronnie and the Indiana Pacers took the brunt of [the punishment].28

Stern: In this instance, the barrier that separates the fans from the court had been breached. The incident at the Palace was about both the accessibility of our players to fans and unacceptable player behavior. We needed to reinforce that there are boundaries in our games and reassert the expectation of appropriate conduct for fans attending as well as for players in exhibiting self-control and professionalism. The significant player suspensions and permanent exclusion of those fans involved from future Pistons games were necessary responses as part of larger efforts to guarantee the well-being of our fans and players in all of our arenas.

Billy Hunter (executive director, National Basketball Players Association): I thought what they were imposing was quite extreme. I’m not at all justifying or condoning the fact that the brawl occurred and Ron and Stephen found their way in the stands. That can’t be tolerated. That’s not good for the game. But I was concerned as to how harsh the sanctions were.

Jackson: I actually think [Stern] took it light on us, because he could have easily kicked us out the league. This is my opinion. Taking $3 million was harsh, but I’d rather give that $3 million up and still have my job than keep the $3 million and be kicked out the league.

Hunter: We went to arbitration [and successfully got O’Neal’s suspension reduced from 25 games to 15]. The evidence became quite clear that his involvement pretty much ended on the court and it was not as egregious as Steve and Ron’s foray into the stands.

O’Neal: I never even told my daughter what happened — she found out at school. One day she came home and figured it out and said, “Dad, are you suspended for fighting?” That was hard for me. It was hard for me to have that conversation with my daughter. It was hard for me to go to the Boys & Girls Club, which I was very close with in Indianapolis, St. Vincent’s Hospital, talking to the people at St. Vincent Hospital. It’s hard for me as a leader of a community. To have these conversations and see the effect that not just the fight itself had on our team, but the perception that it had on the community. A lot of people don’t even know that I won all of my court cases.29 I got reinstated. Every case — civil, criminal, and suspension from the league — I won all of those.

Daniel Artest: [Ron] wasn’t even really bothered about [missing the season]. He just got in a gym and started working out. I was with him the whole time. It was me, Ron, James Jones, this other [Pacer] named John Edwards. Every day. Whatever frustration Ron had, he didn’t show it at all.30

Artest: I still don’t believe I should have lost that much money. I would still like to have a million or something back. I ain’t the one who started it and I lost almost $7 million in investments and a couple of commercials and I didn’t even start it.31

Ron Artest

On December 8, Oakland County prosecutors charged five Indiana players (O’Neal, Artest, Jackson, David Harrison, and Anthony Johnson) and five fans (John Green,32 William Paulson, Bryant Jackson, John Ackerman, and David Wallace) with assault and battery. Months of legal haggling followed. The players eventually pleaded no contest; only Green ended up serving jail time (30 days); everyone else received fines, probation, and community service sentences. All five fans were banned from attending Pistons games. Said prosecutor David Gorcyca, “I handled Nathaniel Abraham, supposedly the youngest murder defendant in history. I handled Jack Kevorkian. Yet this case, when it’s all said and done, this garnered more media attention worldwide than all of those others combined.”

Olko: I got asked questions like how many investigators I had on it. Well, one . We were dealing with other things going on in the community. Where should I invest my resources? On the millionaires with misdemeanor cases?

McCosky: The coverage of it went on for months, and you would think people actually died or whatnot. People kind of lost sight of how it started and who was actually involved and who was a peacemaker. It just became another ugly mark on Detroit.

O’Neal: [Everyone] decided to talk about the negative things. I honestly believe that’s why the dress code came into play. Because all of a sudden now the league is “out of control.” I watched the analysts, the so-called analysts, on national TV say the NBA is too hip-hoppish. And it really blew me away that supposed analysts would even first of all say that. Your choice of music doesn’t dictate who you are as a person. Right after the brawl, the dress code came into play.

Olko: One surprising thing that happened was how much flak we got from the public. People from Detroit were angry that we didn’t arrest the Pacers. Indianapolis people said we only prosecuted Pacer players because we were partial to the Detroit team — which is just goofy. Again, misdemeanor assaults .

Ham: I think [the media] twisted it. Out-of-control NBA players were at the forefront of the story as opposed to fan behavior. [Fans] talk about a player can’t shoot or can’t dribble, that’s one thing. But I’ve seen things in the past when fans start talking about a player’s kids, their wives — to even cross the line furthermore, to throw something, I don’t think that particular part of the story was addressed properly or as extensive as these “wild black guys playing in the NBA.” It’s unfortunate, but that’s the society we live in.

Meanwhile, the Pacers were facing two separate issues: how to keep their team focused for a 2005 playoff run without Artest, and what to do with Artest going forward. Artest seemed weirdly at peace with what happened, much more concerned with staying in shape and working on his new hip-hop album. The Pacers and Pistons met again in the second round of the 2005 playoffs, with Detroit prevailing in six games and eventually losing to San Antonio in seven games in the Finals. The following preseason, Artest and Bird appeared on the cover of Sports Illustrated and made it seem like everything was hunky-dory. It wasn’t.

Montieth: People say the brawl is what caused the demise of the Pacers. I disagree; they put the team back together the following year except for Reggie Miller retiring. To me, what led to the downturn is Ron Artest making that trade demand [in December 2005].

O’Neal: Whatever else issues Ron particularly had — and he had some issues there — I don’t know what his reasoning was. He never came to me and told me. I’m sure Stephen did what he did to protect. I did what I did to protect. When you see someone want to be traded after that, you kind of have some feelings about that.

Walsh: A lot of the players stood up for Ronnie [during the melee]. Jermaine got suspended, Jack got suspended. A lot of guys got punished. When he stood up and said he wanted to be traded, that really put the team in a whole different situation. They felt like he wanted to walk out of there after he had really hurt the team.

Jackson: Yeah, I felt betrayed when Ron asked to be traded. I had lost $3 million. It kind of felt like, “OK, we put our careers and stuff on the line for you and you want to leave us?” We had a great team that year. We were actually the best team in the league. So it kind of hurt.

Walsh: I told [Ron], “We’ll sit down on Monday and talk about this.” That’s all I said to him. But then he got up on Sunday and [asked for a trade] again. So when I met with him on Monday, I said, “Look, I’m going to trade you,” and that’s what we ended up doing.

The Pacers placed Artest on the inactive list and then on January 25, 2006, traded him to Sacramento for Peja Stojakovic. Total number of games Artest played for Indiana after the brawl: 16.

O’Neal: You’re put in a position where you’re compromising your career. You’re compromising your livelihood and how your family lives, and then the sole reason all that happens suddenly doesn’t want to be there no more. Nobody knows about the back-and-forth. Getting put in a room and sitting in a room for hours. Getting rebooked to go to jail. And this is during the season. Our team is flying to Detroit for hearings and all kinds of stuff. We can’t even go to Toronto. We’ve got to get worker permits to go there. Nobody knows about all that stuff.

Jackson: At the end of the day, that was [Ron’s] decision. We’re still all blessed to be in the NBA and still have jobs. And one monkey don’t stop no show. That was our whole attitude. That we can get it done with him or we can get it done without him.

O’Neal: After the brawl, we had a lot of issues off the court, situations, and it just didn’t feel right no more. It didn’t feel right. It got to a point where you almost wanted a change. Donnie Walsh, I’m sure he felt the same way. That’s why he went to New York.

Rose: I’m a Detroit native. The black mark it left on Detroit was, from a national perspective, just the same old hyperbole that that’s typical Detroit. From a Pacer standpoint, we went from a team that played in the 2000 Finals — that the fans were able to embrace and the fans appreciated not only because we played good basketball, but we were also pretty responsible citizens — to a place where the fan base wasn’t as supportive. It really showed once the team went from being a top-tier team to a marginal team. They stopped showing up at all. And then there were so many incidents that happened off the floor with players, to the point where they had to start making changes.

O’Neal: In the end, it wasn’t about basketball no more. It didn’t feel good. It didn’t feel good playing the games. It just felt like a city that was divided. You had people here on this side that’s really behind us, and another side that really wasn’t.

The Reflections

The 2005-06 Pacers lost in the first round to New Jersey, then missed the playoffs for the next four years, gaining notoriety mostly for their legal problems — particularly those involving Jackson (who was arrested for an incident outside a strip club in October ’06) and teammate Shawne Williams (arrested for marijuana possession in 2007). The Pacers traded Jackson to Golden State in 2007, traded O’Neal to Toronto in 2008, and bought out Tinsley’s contract in 2009 after keeping him away from practices and games for months. They also made an avowed commitment to “character guys,” rebuilding through the draft with players like Danny Granger, Paul George, and Tyler Hansbrough. For the first time in years, Indiana fans were excited about the Pacers again. But it was a long six years — and the team’s attendance suffered dramatically.

Meanwhile, Rick Carlisle won a championship with the 2011 Mavericks, one year after Artest won a title with the Lakers and apologized to Pacers executives and his former teammates as one of his first acts after Game 7 of the 2010 Finals. As O’Neal would say later, “When your team is not together, you can never win. Those apologies came for a reason.” Even if Artest (now Metta World Peace) moved on, not everyone else can say the same.

Pollard: It’s like a dream, a bad dream, where the more I look at it in my mind, it’s like a flashback where it’s kind of hazy and a dream. You’re kind of going, “Wow. Did that really happen?”

O’Neal: As bad as it looked on TV, it was at least 20 times worse in person.

Mike Brown: Watching the tape does not do the incident justice. It was a very, very, very scary moment. It’s why when stuff gets a little chippy on the floor, if an official has to kick a guy out, I just kind of bite my tongue. If it happens, it happens. Hopefully they’re doing it in the best interest of the game.

O’Neal: I told my lawyers, I told the jury, and I told the judge — I said, “What would you do if you were put in that position? What would I do with my kids and my wife if I was hit in the head and killed by a flying chair that they were throwing? Who was going to tell that story? What would the story look like then?” I was put in a position as the leader of the team to protect by any means necessary when we’re talking about something that has nothing to do with basketball. That had nothing to do with basketball.

“I don’t know if I could ever apologize to the city of Indianapolis and the state of Indiana for that enough. I don’t know if there’s enough apologies in the world to give to that city. That city meant a lot to me. It meant a lot to me. It still means a lot to me.” —Jermaine O’Neal

Walsh: It was like watching a horror scene unfold and you couldn’t stop it. It broke our team up and then we never could get it back together again.

Gray: It’s just amazing how the snap of a finger can change the direction of an entire franchise’s fortune and reverberate for years.

Jackson: The person who I have more respect for since then is Ben. We make it a point to shake hands and speak before games now. I respect Ben. Ben was not wrong at all for what he did. Ron did something that only a moron would do. Something real selfish. Ben just protected himself, and for Ben’s part, he had a lot going on at the time. That was the wrong person to foul, let alone the biggest dude on the court.

Ben Wallace: It was an unfortunate event that hopefully everybody has learned from.

Anthony Johnson (guard, Pacers): It really tore apart a great team. A whole season, a talented team, just went down the drain.33

Jackson: We would have won a championship that year, man. We had the best team, best young team. We had a Hall of Famer in Reggie Miller. We had every piece to the puzzle, great coaches, great team, great owner, great general manager. And everything was working. So I think a lot of guys are still bitter, like, “Dang, that was my chance to win a championship and Ron was real selfish to do that.”

Mike Brown: That squashed all hopes and aspirations and dreams that I’ve had individually and I know our team had, once all those suspensions and all of that stuff got handed down.34

O’Neal: I honestly believe that we had an opportunity to not only win one championship, but to win multiple championships with the way that team was built.35

Pollard: [The Pacers] are still trying to recover. There is nobody in the world that can convince me that it is anything other than the brawl that set the organization back by a lot.

Walsh: You could call me on New Year’s Eve and ask me about it, and it would bring me down 100 percent. It’s not a subject I love talking about.

Adam Silver (now the NBA’s deputy commissioner): The melee in Detroit had a profound and far-reaching impact on the NBA’s image — well beyond the particular teams and players involved that night. But for the Pacers, the negativity lingered. The incident seemingly broke the community’s deep bond with the team, and it took years to restore that connection.

O’Neal: I don’t know if I could ever apologize to the city of Indianapolis and the state of Indiana for that enough. I don’t know if there’s enough apologies in the world to give to that city. That city meant a lot to me. It still means a lot to me. For them to go through what they went through on a national scene and the embarrassment it brought to the city and my community and my organization, I apologize for. If there’s anything you can get across, please get that across. I don’t know if people understand that the people that were there from that regime, from the brawl, could not shake it. We couldn’t shake that whole thing. It seemed like the team was fractured.

Larry Brown: That team, Indiana, never recovered. I think it had a big effect on our guys. I really believe a lot of our guys were trying to end it and not let it get out of hand. Unfortunately, there were two teams involved, so it’s a stigma on everybody. Not only the two teams, but the league in general. It was just terrible to be a part of that.

O’Neal: I felt like if I didn’t leave — and it was one of the most difficult decisions that I had to make — then that organization would never be free of it. I’ve lived in that environment [in Indiana] where you can walk into a restaurant and there’s so much love there that you get ready to pay your bill and your bill is paid already. Or anywhere you go, there’s just so much love. I’ve seen that part. Those people, it’s one of those hardworking small towns where people go to work every day and then they come home and turn their TVs on and watch those games because those games are a part of their lives. And they kind of live through that with all the tough times that they are going through. Indiana is one of the hardest-hit unemployment states in America. So, these people are going through a lot, and having to deal with that type of stuff is hard. It was a very unhappy situation, I could tell, for everybody — we needed to start over. I didn’t want to [leave] because I always wanted to finish my career there. That’s why I’m extremely proud of what they’re doing this year, because now the fans have something to be happy about again.

The Punishments

  • Ron Artest: Suspended for 73 regular-season games and 13 postseason games. He was charged with misdemeanor assault and battery.
  • Stephen Jackson: Suspended for 30 games and charged with misdemeanor assault and battery.
  • Jermaine O’Neal: Suspended for 25 games, a penalty reduced through arbitration to 15 games, and charged with two counts of misdemeanor assault and battery.
  • Anthony Johnson: Suspended five games and charged with misdemeanor assault and battery.
  • David Harrison: Charged with misdemeanor assault and battery.36
  • Ben Wallace: Suspended six games.
  • Chauncey Billups: Suspended one game.
  • Reggie Miller: Suspended one game.
  • Elden Campbell: Suspended one game.
  • Derrick Coleman: Suspended one game.
  • John Green: Convicted of misdemeanor assault and battery and sentenced to 30 days in jail and two years’ probation.
  • Charlie Haddad: Filed a civil suit against Anthony Johnson, O’Neal, and the Pacers. O’Neal was ordered to pay $1,686.50 in restitution to Haddad, who pleaded no contest to violating a local ordinance against entering a performance space and received a sentence of two years’ probation, 100 hours of community service, and 10 straight weekends in a county work program.
  • David Wallace: Sentenced to a year of probation and community service.
  • Bryant Jackson: Pleaded no contest to one count of felony assault and one count of misdemeanor assault and battery. He was sentenced to probation for two years and ordered to pay $6,000 in restitution.

Nearly everyone who was involved in or a witness to the brawl has changed jobs, and Ron Artest, of course, changed his name to Metta World Peace. Here are the current new jobs of those who have moved on and were interviewed for this story or heavily involved: Artest (Los Angeles Lakers), Mike Brown (head coach, Lakers), Chuck Person (assistant coach, Lakers), Stephen Jackson (Milwaukee Bucks), Jermaine O’Neal (Boston Celtics), James Jones (Miami Heat), Jamaal Tinsley (Utah Jazz), Darvin Ham (assistant coach, Lakers), Larry Brown (retired for now), Tim Donaghy (disgraced referee), Scot Pollard (retired), Jonathan Bender (retired), Rasheed Wallace (retired), Donnie Walsh (consultant, New York Knicks), John Hammond (general manager, Bucks), Lindsey Hunter (scout, Phoenix Suns), Kevin O’Neill (men’s basketball coach, USC), David G. Gorcyca (attorney, criminal defense, civil litigation), Sekou Smith (NBA.com), Tom Wilson (Ilitch Holdings Inc.).

The following declined multiple interview requests for this article: former Pacer players Metta World Peace, Reggie Miller, Jamaal Tinsley, Austin Croshere, and Anthony Johnson; former ESPN analyst Bill Walton; and Chad Forcier. An interview request for Rasheed Wallace, made through his agent, was not answered. Richard Hamilton (now a Chicago Bull), through a team spokesman, declined to be interviewed. The NBA refused interview requests for Ron Garretson and Tommy Nunez Jr., the two other officials who worked the game and are still employed by the league.

Inside the Stalker Hell of Italian Footballer Fabio Quagliarella

Getty

In 2009, when Naples native Fabio Quagliarella signed a five-year deal to play forward for his hometown club, it seemed life couldn’t get any better for him, nor for arguably Italy’s most passionate football fans. But after only one season, Quagliarella was sent packing from Naples to play for archrival Juventus. The Societa Sportiva Calcio Napoli faithful—once full of unremitting love for their native son—proved they could express their unmitigated hatred with equal passion.

Click to read the rest

What the fans did not know—what virtually no one, in fact, knew—until earlier this year was the torment Quagliarella was being subjected to during his time with the club.

Quagliarella, now with Unione Calcio Sampdoria and a three-time Serie A Italian champion, sat down with Bleacher Report and spoke in stark detail about how a stalker was able to penetrate his inner circle and victimize him and his family for years. B/R also tracked down Quagliarella’s stalker, who spoke for the first time about the verdict and the aftermath of the trial—and who had a revealing reaction to the mention of Fabio Quagliarella’s name.

Fabio Quagliarella walks into a side lounge area of the team hotel in Swansea, Wales, the day before Sampdoria’s friendly against Swansea City. The large room has been cordoned off for our interview, though coaches and other team personnel wander in and out. Quagliarella eyes some snacks set on a table against the wall but decides against taking any. He spots the reporter in the room and gingerly approaches, introduced in Italian by the two members of the team’s public relations staff who will sit in on our interview.

Photo by Kelly Naqi

Quagliarella is reserved and respectful. A football god to the entire region of Naples, he wanted to explain the hell he endured for years as an unsuspecting victim of a Napoli fan. The PR staff guaranteed us a half-hour for the interview; Quagliarella willingly sat with Bleacher Report for over 70 minutes before the reps wrapped us up. It’s not that Quagliarella enjoys speaking about the topic; he’s an introvert, and the team expressed shock that he even agreed to revisit it. But Quagliarella says he wants to take the recognition he gets simply for being a pro footballer and use that to increase awareness for a crime that he believes gets far too little attention: stalking.

Quagliarella was born in 1983 in Castellammare di Stabia, a coastal town in the Bay of Naples. Like most boys from the area, he dreamed of playing for Napoli when he grew up.

“This is how I always imagined it,” Quagliarella says, a smile crossing his face.

"I would enter the pitch as a substitute. I could feel the anticipation of the spectators as I entered the pitch. There wasn’t much time left; it was an important match.

“Then I would score a goal—a decisive one,” he continues, the pace of his words quickening. “It would be one of those goals that—at the time—only [Diego] Maradona could score. A weird goal, something that would make people go crazy. Surely [it] would be a long-range shot—a powerful kick in the last second of an important match.”

His childhood fantasies morphed into real-life talent. By the time Quagliarella was 26, he was a striker for Udinese and had already played for four seasons in Italy’s Serie A.

Fabio Quagliarella (C) of Italy's Udinese celebrates his goal during their UEFA Cup group D football match against Russia's Spartak in Moscow, 6 November 2008. AFP PHOTO / YURI KADOBNOV (Photo credit should read YURI KADOBNOV/AFP/Getty Images)

YURI KADOBNOV/Getty Images

Even at the height of his fame, you’d be hard-pressed to know of his wealth and prominence on the pitch when you saw him back home. Quagliarella still lived at his parents’ house and slept in his childhood bedroom. His holidays were always no-frills, low-key affairs, shared with family and childhood friends.

Giulio De Riso is one of those friends. A tan, lean man, De Riso owns a Vodafone shop on the high street in Castellammare di Stabia, 18 miles from Naples. The store is a gathering spot for locals, where they can buy SIM cards or catch up on the latest happenings regarding De Riso’s best friend—the local kid-made-great—Quagliarella.

In 2006, as was his custom, Quagliarella came home during Christmas break, and he and De Riso met up. Quagliarella casually mentioned that someone had recently hacked into the messenger account on his personal computer.

De Riso told him he recently met a guy who could help Quagliarella out. A few months earlier, De Riso says, he received a couple of letters at his office from someone accusing him of working with the Camorra (mafia). A friend who owned the shop across the road introduced De Riso to his brother-in-law, Raffaele Piccolo, who happened to work with the postal police in Naples. Piccolo’s department specialized in postal fraud and cybercrime. He escorted De Riso to the Napoli police headquarters and filed a report with him. De Riso was grateful, and the two became friendly, swapping phone numbers and promising to stay in touch.

Piccolo came through again for him more recently, De Riso says, when he began receiving anonymous text messages on his cellphone, accusing him of the same thing. This time, Piccolo met up with De Riso at his shop to write the complaint, and assured him the report would be filed alongside the other one once Piccolo got back to the station, De Riso recalls. Piccolo personally scrubbed and reset De Riso’s phone, the way only a cybercrime expert could. The officer now regularly stopped by the shop to chat—sometimes grabbing a bite to eat—to keep tabs on the situation.

“So when Fabio told me about the problem, I said, 'I’ve got the person that can solve your problem!” De Riso says. “And at that moment, I introduced Raffaele to Fabio, here in the shop.”

Piccolo was happy to help out the local sports hero. As he did with De Riso the first time, Piccolo fixed Quagliarella’s PC and took him to Naples to file his official complaint. “After he helped me sort out my PC problem, we became friends,” Quagliarella says. The two exchanged numbers, and Quagliarella gave Piccolo some autographed memorabilia to show his gratitude.

Two-and-a-half years later, in July 2009, Quagliarella signed a five-year, €18 million deal with his home club, SSC Napoli. The entire town—even the notorious cammorristi (Neapolitan mafia)—was united in its feelings.

CESENA, ITALY - JANUARY 18: Fabio Quagliarella of Torino celebrates after scoring goal 0-2 during the Serie A match between AC Cesena and Torino FC at Dino Manuzzi Stadium on January 18, 2015 in Cesena, Italy. (Photo by Giuseppe Bellini/Getty Images)

Giuseppe Bellini/Getty Images

“We were so happy,” a member of a local cammorristi, who requests we not mention his family name, tells B/R. He was taking a break from work and was with a handful of family and friends, who nodded in agreement. “We felt a lot of emotion because he’s a son of this city, a son of this earth.”

“It was the best,” De Riso concurs. “Everybody dreamed about this for two years before he came here. [Fabio] seemed like a kid: ’ I’m coming back!’ He was so very, very happy.”

“I knew of the importance of this for my city,” Quagliarella acknowledges. “Napoli fans saw themselves in me. I knew I was not alone when entering the pitch, but I was there with a whole city. It was the dream of many fans, which I was realizing.”

Many fans, Quagliarella soon realized…except one.

Quagliarella was seven years old when football legend Diego Maradona vaulted Napoli to its last league title in 1990. Maradona was the only player for whom Napoli fans had written a personal song in tribute…until Quagliarella’s arrival.

To translate part of that:

BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM

shoot that ball in that goal

BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM

what a champion’s hit

with him they know there’s no escape he shot from the midfield and with no problem he scores a goal

he is not able to score a normal goal but we like him this wayyyyy

BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM Quagliarella BUM BUM

he makes the whole city dream.

The media added to the accolades, referring to Quagliarella as “Masaniello,” Napoli’s leader during the popular revolution in the 17th century.

Quagliarella shared each success with the fans: Every time he scored a goal, he would press his Napoli jersey to his lips and kiss it.

“It’s the team of my city,” he says. “I made the dream come true, and every goal that I scored was making that dream all the more true. It was like if a fan had descended from the Curva (the corner of Stadio San Paolo, where Napoli’s most rabid fans sit) to score a goal for his own team. It was the best feeling.”

But off the pitch, Quagliarella began to feel uneasy. In the two years prior to arriving in Napoli, while he played for Sampdoria and Udinese, Quagliarella had occasionally received anonymous text messages on his cellphone accusing him of being a drug addict, or of being affiliated with members of the cammorristi. He ignored them, along with the occasional letter that made its way into his stack of fan mail at the club, making similar accusations. A crazy fan, he thought. But when he signed with Napoli, the frequency of those texts intensified, along with strange new ones. His best friend De Riso was targeted as well.

“We started receiving encrypted messages, just a sequence of letters and numbers: ABC 37 12. ABCD 37 27 12. They looked like codes,” De Riso recalls. “[Piccolo] told us they were probably viruses that will infect the phone, and could steal all your data. So he said: ‘Give me the phones. I’m going to clean them.’”

The three met at De Riso’s shop once again. Piccolo wrote up a new report from the privacy of the back office, De Riso remembers, and promised to personally file it back at headquarters. No need for Quagliarella’s presence to draw unwarranted attention , was the logic used at the time, according to De Riso.

To express his appreciation, Quagliarella provided Piccolo with game tickets and sometimes signed football jerseys—whenever Piccolo would make a request.

De Riso's phone shop

De Riso’s phone shopPhoto by Kelly Naqi

“I would sign things for fans anyway, so for me it was not a problem doing it for Raffaele, since he was helping me,” Quagliarella says.

Quagliarella changed his cellphone number, and the anonymous text messages stopped. But the stalker found a new, more potent way to target the hometown hero.

Everyone in the community knew where Quagliarella grew up and currently lived. Letters—once, sometimes twice a week—started arriving by post in the family’s mailbox, which Quagliarella’s mother would retrieve, open and read.

“The letters would contain pictures of underage girls naked, with the allegation that I was a paedophile for sleeping with these girls,” Quagliarella recalls. "These were pictures clearly downloaded from online websites.

“That was the worst for me. If I have to be honest, maybe it was worse for my mother. My parents had to deal with this much more than I did.”

Soon, Quagliarella’s parents decided to absorb the blows from the stalker silently, to protect their son. “Many things they kept hidden from me,” he reveals, “so that I would not worry too much, because I had to play football. When I asked them, they would tell me that they did not receive anything. The truth is that they were constantly getting these letters. In total, we have a box with hundreds of letters at home.”

Piccolo gave Quagliarella, his parents and De Riso some solemn advice: Don’t speak with anyone about what was happening. Piccolo would take on the case himself, but any leaks could hinder his investigation. He would continue to write up the criminal complaints in De Riso’s back office, then file them at police headquarters later on. But Piccolo needed more evidence, he said. He had special instructions for Quagliarella’s mother, Susanna.

“When we received the letters at my parents’ home, Raffaele would tell us not to touch them with our hands,” Quagliarella says. “My mother would go downstairs, put plastic gloves on and pick up the letters with tweezers. Without touching them with our hands, we would bring the letters to Raffaele, who would then put them into a sealed plastic bag. It was like an episode of CSI . … My father would come home and ask my mother: ‘Have you touched them?’ and my mother would say ‘No!’ There was conflict in our home; it was like a war.”

The accusations grew in scope and sickness. Fabio was fixing games. Fabio was participating in orgies. One time, Quagliarella says, a letter was addressed to his father, Vittorio, containing a photocopy of a coffin with Quagliarella’s picture on it. The accompanying text: Vittorio’s son will be killed.

The stalker also started texting Vittorio on his personal cellphone, Quagliarella says, cementing his belief that his personal phone contacts had been hacked earlier.

“We would receive a letter or a phone message,” Quagliarella recalls. "When we left home, my family and I, we would be anxious. As soon as we would leave home, [if the stalker spotted us in town] they would go to a public phone and send anonymous text messages to my father, telling him that they knew that I was out and that my life was in danger.

“It would usually be a death threat: ‘I know your son is out in Naples tonight. We will shoot him in the legs. We will beat him to death.’”

Even if his parents remained at home, when Quagliarella was out with his friends, Vittorio would still get text threats.

De Riso at his phone shop

De Riso at his phone shopPhoto by Kelly Naqi

“My father would then call my friends to make sure that I was safe,” Quagliarella remembers.

Piccolo, meanwhile, was staying on top of the situation. He’d swing by De Riso’s shop occasionally for updates and to write up reports. De Riso says while he continued to receive anonymous letters and texts, he didn’t feel he could change his number because too many of his business customers had it, and had used it, for years.

Quagliarella was confident in Piccolo’s assessment, based on his years of experience, that the stalker was likely a member of the friends’ inner circle.

“Sometimes in the letters we received, it mentioned personal facts, something that really happened, so we started to suspect everybody around us—friends in our immediate circle, people who came into the shop,” Quagliarella says. “Things were getting harder for sure. I would finish training and be suspicious of everybody around me.”

It became more imperative, Piccolo convinced them, that they keep their investigation a secret. No one could be ruled out—not even teammates. Piccolo told the group they must act the same around everybody—“act normal”—so the stalker wouldn’t alter his/her habits before Piccolo could nail them with definitive, criminal proof.

Being innocent didn’t prove to be quite the elixir Quagliarella had hoped.

“It was painful,” Quagliarella says, "because [some letters said] that there were people on the internet who believed the allegations about me. I would be worrying about what people would be saying about me. On the other hand, I knew I was innocent, because I have never done any of the things I was accused of. I was serene because of that and thought, Bring me proof of what you are saying. I want to see them . [But] the letters wanted to make me believe that people knew things about me—for example, that I was abusing drugs. The letters would include printouts from fake webpages…where people would be talking about Fabio.

“Sometimes [I used to] get letters with a page of eMule screen shots, showing images of files titled, ‘Video of Fabio Quagliarella with Little Girls,’” Quagliarella continues. “The files supposedly linked to a video [of me engaged in this activity]. So at that point, you started to worry that on eMule, there really could just be a file title like this, even if you were innocent.”

“I tried to go online to search for these websites,” he says, “but I never found anything.”

According to Quagliarella, even Piccolo had trouble keeping up with it all. “He told me he had already took care of deleting [the websites], but that it was too late because the rumors were already spreading online.”

Quagliarella was deeply grateful to Piccolo for his continued devotion and discretion. With all the crimes Napoli law enforcement has to deal with, Quagliarella felt lucky to have a direct link to the postal police department. When Piccolo requested match tickets, autographed jerseys or special access to the pitch for training sessions, Quagliarella happily obliged.

Inevitably, though, Quagliarella’s performance on the pitch began to suffer.

“My head was somewhere else,” he admits. "I wasn’t as focused on what I was doing as I should have been. I would always be worrying about being in danger. I was scared. I would rarely go out, and when I did I would be looking over my shoulders to see if somebody was following me. I was training, but I was not doing it with the right serenity. It was not just a matter of a day or two, this went on for months. …

“It consumes you. It wears you down.”

Quagliarella was taking his off-field problems onto the pitch.

Quagliarella was taking his off-field problems onto the pitch.Giuseppe Bellini/Getty Images

And there was something else: There’s something shame-inducing about being repeatedly accused of a crime like paedophilia, even if it isn’t true. Did someone really think that about him? If so, who? And now—because the accusations had been posted online—did a bunch of people believe it? Who were they? And who are they telling?

“I cried a lot,” Quagliarella admits. “I am not embarrassed. I cried because I was suffering and because I could not understand who was doing it to me. I was scared for my family, my two brothers and my sisters and my eight young nephews. I would be worried that they would be in danger, maybe while going to school. I would be thinking, Because of me, they have to go through this . I felt guilty, even if I hadn’t done anything wrong.”

Since the day he signed with Napoli, Quagliarella says he spoke daily to team president Aurelio De Laurentiis, and they became close. But as much as he wanted to, Quagliarella could not break his promise to Piccolo and tell De Laurentiis about his stalking problem.

Quagliarella says he found it odd, then, when one day De Laurentiis called and asked him to move and live closer to the stadium, because “it would stay more quiet for you,” Quagliarella recalls, and “you could remain focused on football.”

Why that strange suggestion? , Quagliarella thought. Napoli goalkeeper Gennaro Iezzo and defender Luigi Vitale lived nearby, and they weren’t asked to move closer to the stadium. Could it be that De Laurentiis had heard the paedophilia rumors? Or the cammorristi ones? The game-fixing allegations? Quagliarella couldn’t bring any of it up; it could compromise the investigation. But that didn’t keep him from obsessing over the possibility.

Piccolo assured Quagliarella that he was getting closer to solving the mystery. Just. Hang. On.

Quagliarella’s mind was at war with itself. On one side, there remained the fantasy of Quagliarella, the hometown hero, hoisting the Italian Cup as Napoli’s captain, fireworks exploding around him and his teammates in the background, the fans roaring their love and appreciation. On the other, his reality: Someone close to him— someone he loves ?—is actively tormenting him and his family in the most insidious fashion. For what possible reason? What did he do to them? When will this end?

“From an outsider’s point of view, I am still a professional football player,” he says. “I have to try to give it my best because people expect great things from me. I had to try, as best as I could, to not let them down. I didn’t want people to worry about me, thinking, What is wrong with Fabio? For a period, I had to fight against everything and everybody. I had to do my job. The club was paying my wages; there was no other way. I could have given up, but it was not an option for me.”

But would his club give up on him? Quagliarella’s production had fallen off some, to be sure. And lo and behold, his best friend shares a bizarre new twist: the threats De Riso received in his mail at the shop took on a new slant. The envelopes were addressed to De Riso, but the letters inside were addressed to De Laurentiis. Was this a mistake? Or did the stalker want De Riso to think that letter was sent to the club, and De Riso was receiving a “courtesy copy” of that correspondence? De Riso had no way of knowing. He gave Bleacher Report a copy of one such letter. In it, the stalker claimed De Riso was “organizing meetings between Quagliarella and the Camorra’s family members,” and the Camorra was “keeping [Quagliarella] as their symbol…because they protect him.”

Napoli team president Aurelio De Laurentiis

Napoli team president Aurelio De LaurentiisMarco Luzzani/Getty Images

Bleacher Report contacted a Napoli team spokesperson, asking whether De Laurentiis or anyone at the club had received any correspondence of this nature regarding Quagliarella, or otherwise learned of the rumors about him, during this time period. A Napoli team spokesperson responded via email: “We won’t give any information regarding your request, or any interviews.”

Quagliarella says after he moved closer to the stadium, he never heard from De Laurentiis again.

“This is a strange place,” De Riso muses. "If someone tells you a person is a bad person, but he is a good guy—even if different people tell you bad things—maybe you start thinking, He’s a bad person. "

In August of 2010, Quagliarella was loaned to Juventus, Napoli’s hated archrival, and in June of the following year, Juventus opted to sign him for €10.5 million.

Six years later, reliving the circumstances of his unexpected and unwanted move from Napoli causes Quagliarella noticeable discomfort. He shifts in his chair, and his speech slows.

“For Napoli’s fans, I went from an idol to a traitor; people did not love me anymore,” he says flatly.

Quagliarella was called a traitor for joining Juventus.

Quagliarella was called a traitor for joining Juventus.Giuseppe Bellini/Getty Images

With his stalker still unidentified, Quagliarella couldn’t let the fans know about the horrors he and his family were enduring, or their effects on him; fans, meanwhile, believed he chose to go to Juventus to make more money. As he was playing for the “enemy” almost 550 miles away, fans redirected their anger toward a closer target: his family in Castellammare.

“You’re a whore!” Quagliarella’s mother, Susanna, would hear.

His parents read the comments members of their own community posted on social media about their son: “WHEN YOU COME BACK IN NAPOLI WE WILL F–K YOU UP IN THE ASS, BASTARD!” read one Facebook post. … “Judah of our times” … " “PIECE OF S–T QUAGLIARELLA!!! WORM!!!” … “you are a s–tty mercenary, i hope you will have a good championship with juve with a serious accident to [your] tibia, fibula and a broken ass.”

Quagliarella’s stalker didn’t disappear from their lives, either; they continued to send vile missives to the family’s home. The threatening letters followed Quagliarella to his new club in Turin as well, lumped in with the rest of his mail.

“In the letters [to me], they would claim that people were talking about me, burning my football shirts,” Quagliarella remembers. “Mentally, I was in a bad place. I was scared. This is the reason I didn’t use social media, because I was scared of everything. Many times I would be training, doing exercises, but my head would be thinking about my family in Napoli, what could happen to them. I had left, but people did not know why. It was a massacre in Napoli after I left.”

Over a year had passed since Piccolo started working on the case. He appeared to be diligent, regularly keeping in contact with Quagliarella’s father and De Riso. Not all of Quagliarella’s friends had been eliminated from suspicion, so Piccolo convinced Quagliarella and De Riso to dupe their companions into providing their fingerprints on objects when they were all together, so they could pass those objects along to Piccolo for testing and see if those particular friends could be eliminated from suspicion.

“A couple of times, he made us take a music CD with us so that our friends could leave their fingerprints on the bottom part of the CD,” Quagliarella recalls. “He claimed that it was the only way for him to find out who the culprit was. I would then put a CD on the table, and ask my friend to pick it up for me, so that they would leave their fingerprints on it. I would then pick it up—careful not to touch it too much—and bring it to Raffaele, who would then compare the fingerprints from the letters with those from the CDs.”

Quagliarella’s discomfort grew, but Piccolo “kept telling me the end was near, and the culprit would be caught soon,” Quagliarella says. “The hope of finding out who was behind it was stronger than the desire to give up.”

TURIN, ITALY - FEBRUARY 16: Fabio Quagliarella of Juventus sits on the bench during the Serie A match between Juventus and AC Chievo Verona at Juventus Arena on February 16, 2014 in Turin, Italy. (Photo by Valerio Pennicino/Getty Images)

Valerio Pennicino/Getty Images

Piccolo’s requests for tickets and signed memorabilia became “heavier,” Quagliarella noted. “But I rationalized that since he was lending me a hand with my problem, I had to put up with it. We were friends, but we didn’t hang out together. He would send me emails, but mostly he was in touch my father.”

Vittorio Quagliarella, Fabio’s father, met with Piccolo one afternoon to get an update on the status of the investigation. Piccolo shared some unsettling news: Quagliarella’s stalker had somehow found out that Piccolo was involved in trying to unmask his/her identity. Piccolo said he’d begun receiving strange, anonymous text messages on his own cellphone. There had been a leak, or perhaps Piccolo was just that close to nailing the culprit?

Piccolo promised to stay in touch. As they began to say their goodbyes, Vittorio made a quick request:

“May I see the texts they sent you?”

Piccolo hesitated and then told Quagliarella’s father, “I deleted them.”

Piccolo had to head back to work. As Vittorio walked away, his mind reeled: Why would Piccolo delete texts he received himself— evidence!— during an active investigation? Confusion turned into fury, and he immediately pulled out his cellphone.

“My dad called and said, ‘I think it’s that s–t [Piccolo],’” Quagliarella recounted to Mediaset (via The Daily Mail ). The son counseled the father to simmer down. “I said that we were all stressed by this hellish situation and mustn’t doubt him, of all people.”

Giovanni Barile is an attorney in Castellammare di Stabia, and a former member of “Ultras”—the ultra-fanatical support group of Napoli. These fans populate the sacred Curva B of Stadio San Paolo, where Napoli plays its home games.

“A Neapolitan loves to the death, or hates to the death,” Barile says with a measure of pride from his law office. “[But] with Fabio, he had both happen to him. Neapolitan fans don’t forgive.”

Napoli's fans are famous for their passion.

Napoli’s fans are famous for their passion.CARLO HERMANN/Getty Images

Barile had met Quagliarella through his friendship with De Riso, and over the years the three had become close. In July 2010, they decided to get away from it all and head to Barile’s summer house in Scario for a break. As it turns out, a lucky break during that vacation ultimately helped reveal the stalker’s identity.

Scario is a village on the water in the Campania region of Italy. Quagliarella drove his new toy, a Primatist power boat, over to meet up with the group, which included his then-girlfriend and his parents; De Riso, his wife and children; and Barile and his family.

One picture-perfect day, Quagliarella, De Riso and Barile went out on the boat. For hours, Quagliarella forgot about all his troubles. The three laughed and cranked the music, dancing to a remake of an old Neapolitan song, “You Wanna Be Americano?” De Riso says he rode Quagliarella hard about his lack of dancing moves.

Back at the house, their families prepared dinner. The three friends were due back on shore by 6 p.m.

“Fabio’s father is very gruff—but in a good sense—and precise with time,” Barile says. “So at 6:30 p.m., we were supposed to have dinner, according to his father’s decision. But we lost track of time. The music was loud, the boat was big and we started to dance and we didn’t have any idea that we were running late. At 7:30 p.m., we realized we were late.”

When they got back to the house, Barile says, Quagliarella’s father couldn’t contain his frustration. “Fabio’s father was really angry,” Barile recalls. "I went to take a shower. Fabio’s father asked, ‘Why are you so late?’ Fabio answered, ‘We were just hanging out on the boat, and we were dancing.’

Quagliarella and De Riso

Quagliarella and De RisoPhoto by Kelly Naqi

“Fabio’s father is a serious person; he really cares about the public perception of Fabio. Because Fabio told his father he danced on the boat with his friends, and—in Fabio’s father opinion, the boat is a public place, and Fabio is a football player—he didn’t need to be seen showing off. Because of that, Fabio’s father said, ‘Don’t complain that you received anonymous letters! Maybe someone was standing up on a building, and they could be looking down on the boat and see you dancing, and they could make a picture of you, dancing.’”

Most people may have ignored the remark or brushed it off, thinking Vittorio was making reference to his son’s fan mail. But Barile was intrigued.

He stepped out of the shower, toweled off, threw on some clothes and approached Quagliarella.

“What kind of letters are you receiving?” Barile asked.

So much for getting away from it all. Screw it , Quagliarella thought, and decided to tell Barile about the anonymous letters he had received, accusing him of being involved with the cammorristi. Before Quagliarella could continue, Barile interrupts:

“What about being accused of paedophilia?” Barile says he asked his friend. “Drugs?”

De Riso now jumps into the conversation: “Please, stop talking! I’m receiving a lot of anonymous letters, too.”

The floodgates opened. Five years earlier, Barile began receiving these accusations himself, he says he told them, and they had stopped just three months ago. “We started to talk about the similarities of the letters we had all received,” Barile says. Then, the mother of all bombshells:

“I have an idea of who I think it could be.”

Last month, Barile hosted Bleacher Report in his law office. Three cups of espresso arrive, covered in aluminum foil, to keep warm. Retro orange spectacles command his face, hovering over a salt-and-pepper beard. Now in his 50s, Barile says he’s known Piccolo since he was 14 years old, and remembers him as a loner.

“He was a very shy person. He didn’t have friends,” Barile recalls. “He was coy and discreet. Unlike the other kids in class, he didn’t have a great social life.”

Barile says he lost track of Piccolo after high school.

In 2005, Barile was working at a law firm with an attorney named Simona de Simone, who happened to be married to Piccolo. By this point, Piccolo had become a father of two and was an esteemed member of the Naples postal police force.

Barile says sometime in 2005, the firm’s employees began receiving strange, anonymous letters. Some female employees were described as “little fillies that were acting in the office with airiness.” Lawyers were accused of having extramarital affairs with each other. Barile says he received letters at work and at home. De Simone was targeted in a different way: In the firm’s lobby, there was a missive scrawled in black spray paint: “SIMONA DE SIMONE IS A WHORE.”

During this time, Piccolo and his wife suffered a “conjugal crisis,” according to Barile. Piccolo was suspicious of his wife’s work relationships, and for a time she moved in with her mother.

“[Simona] never suspected her husband,” Barile recalls. "[She] said: ‘Look, we should ask for my husband’s help. This is what he does for a living—he does investigations for the postal police.’

“Because I’ve known him since high school, I said, ‘Ask Raffaele to come here so we can talk with him.’ We trusted in him. We used to say everything to him.”

Quagliarella wasn't the only person targeted.

Quagliarella wasn’t the only person targeted.Giuseppe Bellini/Getty Images

One day, Barile remembers, Piccolo called and warned him. “He said: ‘Look, I’m investigating. Pay attention because at the postal police office, stuff is arriving that says that you are a habitual drug user, that you’re having an extramarital affair with another woman,’” Barile says.

Letters accusing Barile of being a pimp and drug abuser began to arrive at his wife’s workplace as well. His spouse was a teacher at a primary school. The frequency of the letters, and the outrageous allegations made in them, began to persuade her that the accusations might be true, Barile says. Who would make this stuff up, and what motivation would they have to do so?

One day, he says, “When I arrived at home, I found my wife looking crazy. She had put a new, anonymous letter received under a dish on the table. The letter contained a picture of my son and one of his friends. There was not anything explicit about paedo-pornography, but in the letter it was written, ‘Prudish and respectable lawyer that is having fun with young kids.’ It was an eMule screenshot and a picture of my son.”

The Bariles separated.

One day, Barile recalls, “I was in the courthouse and [Piccolo] called me on my cellphone. He said, ‘Listen, Giovanni, I have to speak with you right away.’ So I go to meet him and he said, ‘Look, there are some letters arriving to the police station that say that you are in a paedo-pornophelia ring.’”

Barile says he was rattled, but he pushed it out of his mind and let Piccolo continue his diligence. Then, in April 2010, Barile says he finally put it together.

“I used to be in politics in Castellammare,” he says. “Piccolo called me saying that the mayor received on his personal email address a letter, where it was written that I was affiliated with the Camorra linked to the D’Alessandro family, and I used to launder money for them. The mayor reported this accusation to Piccolo, in his role with the postal police office. Piccolo called me and told me about the mayor’s report, and I called the mayor and asked him about the email and the mayor said, ‘Look, I received an email, and I reported the email to the postal police, but you are not mentioned in the email. Who told you about this?’”

The police station where Piccolo once worked

The police station where Piccolo once workedPhoto by Kelly Naqi

“It was at this time I started to think [Raffaele] was lying to me,” he says. But Barile needed proof. He went to the mayor’s office, and he called up the email he sent Piccolo from his ‘Sent Items’ folder. No mention of Barile.

Barile summoned Piccolo to his law office. “I threatened him,” Barile recalls angrily. “I wanted to fight him. I said to him in a very aggressive way: ‘From tomorrow morning, forget about my name. Even if I receive a letter that was not written by you, I’ll blame you.’”

Piccolo looked “very nervous,” Barile recalls. “He said, ‘No, you’re wrong.’ His voice began to tremble. He started to look at the ground, up at the ceiling, but he didn’t look directly in my eyes.”

Barile’s anger brings him back in time. “I wanted to run him over with my car,” he fumes.

“But from that moment, the letters stopped coming because he knew me well. He understood that he couldn’t do this to me anymore.”

Barile says he wanted to file a denouncement (legal case) against Piccolo, but the two lawyers he consulted about doing so warned he didn’t have enough proof. Also, Piccolo had a great reputation in the area. “He was the only one in the city who did that kind of work,” Barile says.

Barile ultimately heeded his lawyers’ advice and moved forward. The allegations were so hideous, best to push them out of his mind and not tell anyone, or talk about them again.

Until he heard Quagliarella’s father’s angry rant, three months later.

Needless to say, dinner got cold. Barile’s story stunned everyone.

Quagliarella remained quiet, Barile recalls, and “tried to stay as calm as he could be.” Vittorio was furious—his hunch was confirmed.

And De Riso? “I didn’t want to believe it,” he says. “It can’t be him.”

Just days after they got back from vacation, De Riso got a visit at his store from officers from the Direzione Distrettuale Antimafia, or DDA. The agency investigates crimes related to the Italian mafia, and De Riso needed to head to the police station in Castellammare right away.

When De Riso walked into the room, he says, he recognized the face sitting at the head of the table immediately: Alberto Berrino, Castellammare’s Chief of Police.

“I smiled at him,” De Riso says. “I couldn’t figure out what was happening. He told me that the DDA had a file on me.”

Quagliarella has played for the Italian national team 25 times.

Quagliarella has played for the Italian national team 25 times.Valerio Pennicino/Getty Images

De Riso elaborates: The DDA had been investigating him for three months because local law enforcement had received numerous letters in the mail accusing him of working with the Camorra. Other letters they received implied he ran a prostitution ring from the back of his store. But the DDA didn’t find any evidence of either of these crimes, so they wanted him to know that he was no longer a suspect.

De Riso lights a cigarette, recalling his absolute shock at this information. He says he recovered enough to ask about the anonymous letters he’d been receiving over the years at his shop. Surely they knew about those; he’d made at least 10 reports about them. Were they close to figuring out who was doing it?

“They went to look for the reports,” De Riso recalls. “They [came back and] said, ‘There aren’t any reports.’”

With whom did you make the reports, they asked?

“Raffaele Piccolo,” De Riso answered.

“They were surprised about this,” De Riso recollects. “I said, ‘Look, I’m not the only person involved; Fabio Quagliarella is involved, too.’”

Berrino checked again. No reports. Allegedly filled out, and filed, by Piccolo. A cop with a great reputation. Quiet. Professional. If he was now to become a suspect, there had to be a motive.

Smiling, De Riso recalls Berrino’s next question: “Did you f–k his wife? Because there must be a reason why.”

“I have only have seen the wife twice,” De Riso responds. “I don’t know her enough to f–k her.”

Alberto Berrino was heading up the new criminal investigation: against his colleague, Piccolo. Berrino surmised Piccolo downloaded De Riso’s and Quagliarella’s personal contacts when he “cleaned” their computers and mobile phones. This enabled Piccolo to harass Quagliarella’s and De Riso’s families so efficiently and intimately. De Riso recalls receiving anonymous text messages containing his young daughter’s cellphone number. Only De Riso and his wife had that number.

Berrino studied the anonymous letters De Riso brought from his shop. While examining Piccolo’s Facebook profile, Berrino noticed a peculiarity.

“[Berrino] told me, ‘Look at the way [Raffaele] writes—he doesn’t leave a space after his commas,’” De Riso recalls. He looked at the computer screen to which Berrino was pointing. Indeed, in each of Piccolo’s posts, he never followed a comma punctuation mark with a space before starting the next word,like this. De Riso’s letters from the store contained the same punctuation errors. De Riso recalls the conclusion posited by Berrino:

“In my opinion, this is the same person.”

And now De Riso—once so skeptical that Piccolo could be the mastermind behind something so diabolical—was totally on board.

Photo by Kelly Naqi

“The reason why I totally had trust in him, it was [four] years!” De Riso exclaims. “From our side, we had some weakness to trust in him because he was really good at convincing you that he was helping you. We wanted only to escape what was happening. Everything was a nightmare for us. We saw Raffaele as our support. You think that he’s the only chance to solve the problem.”

“As a policeman, he was a representative of the state,” Quagliarella asserts, “the kind of person you go to when you have a problem like that. That was his greatest strength, the trust that people place on the state. In time, I came to understand that that was the reason why he could screw you over; it’s what his game was all about.”

“Raffaele would make you suspect anybody around you,” Quagliarella marvels. “We would refer back to him for everything. He told us what to do. But he was the one controlling the game…and I had no clue.”

Fortunately for Quagliarella, Berrino specialized in this kind of game, but he needed to make Quagliarella, his father and De Riso “teammates” in order to bring down Piccolo. A conference call was held to discuss strategy. Berrino’s first instruction to the group sounded quite familiar: act normal around Piccolo. Let him think you still trust him and believe he his helping you, so he doesn’t change his habits. We need to gather enough evidence to convict him in an Italian court.

Shortly thereafter, Vittorio Quagliarella was invited to Piccolo’s home to hear about the latest development. This had happened many times before, but this time Quagliarella decided he would secretly record their conversation.

Fabio describes his father as a shy, simple man. Acting like a spy would prove to be a tricky proposition. First up: where to hide the compact digital recorder on the visit to Piccolo’s house?

Vittorio Quagliarella declined to speak with B/R about his experience, but De Riso says he remembers Quagliarella describing his thought process after-the-fact: At first, he thought, maybe put it in the jacket…but what if he’s asked to take it off when he arrives, or if he moves the wrong way and the jacket opens up a little, enough to expose the recorder? An experienced cop like Piccolo could see it. There was only one place where it wouldn’t be detected.

“Where?” my translator asks De Riso.

“Do you really want to know?” De Riso responds, before shooting a quick look over to the female journalist sitting across from him.

The journalist nods. De Riso smiles and returns his gaze to the male translator’s face before casting his eyes downward, toward his belt.

“In the…” De Riso begins, laughing.

“In his underwear,” my translator interrupts, helpfully.

The recording worked, De Riso says. Piccolo told Quagliarella that his son should stop talking with De Riso, because the DDA was investigating him for his alleged ties to the cammorristi. De Riso’s phone was likely being tapped, and if Quagliarella spoke with him, the DDA might think Quagliarella was involved with the cammorristi as well.

De Riso says Berrino deduced Piccolo was trying to get De Riso out of the picture so Quagliarella would rely exclusively on Piccolo.

“Piccolo said: ‘Be careful. Giulio is not a good guy. Make sure Fabio knows about Giulio,’” De Riso recalls. “Raffaele tried to create a bad reputation with my clients and police, but in particular he tried to do this with Fabio.”

More evidence was needed, so Berrino and his partner set up a more elaborate scheme. This sting operation involved Quagliarella’s father and De Riso.

“The police gave us exact instructions,” De Riso recalls. “When I would receive an anonymous message on my cellphone, it would be coming from a public phone. So they instructed me when I got [an anonymous] text message, I would let them know right away, and they would tell me to call Raffaele’s cellphone. When I called his cell, they tracked Raffaele’s cellphone and they could see where he was; they could see that he was close to the public phone where the [anonymous] text message was being sent from.”

The investigation lasted three months. In November 2010, Berrino and his partner arrived at Piccolo’s house with a search warrant. They seized his computers.

What they found was startling. Piccolo had stalked multiple people from all walks of life: a doctor, a lawyer, a local restaurant owner, an owner of an electronics shop. Piccolo had seemingly been doing this to a lot of people, for a long time. But none of his victims were as famous as Fabio Quagliarella.

Piccolo as seen in a video produced by Italian LE IENE-TV.

Piccolo as seen in a video produced by Italian LE IENE-TV.Screenshot from LE IENE-TV video

“I was the most ‘important’ in a way, but only the tip of the iceberg,” Quagliarella states. "With me, because I am a footballer, he would ask for tickets to matches, jerseys. Raffaele liked to show off with his friends. He would tell them that it was not big deal for him to get them Fabio to sign them something. He liked to show that he could go to the stadium and take pictures with football players.

“With others,” he muses, “for example, with a gentleman who has a business in Capri, Raffaele would make himself available to travel to Capri so that he would be invited to go there for holidays for free. With my friend Giulio, he would ask for free mobile phones or recharges.”

De Riso says from the very moment detectives raided Piccolo’s house, the text messages, anonymous letters and all communication with Piccolo stopped. “We never saw him again,” De Riso says.

1 Like

Keep it to top of the page

“Hut-Two-Three . . Ugh” A writer proves to be a Paper Lion at QB

In which the venturous author, the rawest rookie pro football has ever known, recounts all the excruciating details of what happened when he called five plays as quarterback for the Detroit Lions, of how he was cheered by a sellout crowd, and of how the twist and a kindly guard eased his retirement pain.

In honor of Sports Illustrated’s 60th anniversary, SI.com is republishing, in full, 60 of the best stories ever to appear in the magazine. Today’s selection is “Hut-Two-Three . . . Ugh”, which ran in the Sept. 14, 1964 issue. It was second and final part of legendary writer George Plimpton’s Zero Of The Lions series that detailed his brief but unforgettable career as the Detroit Lions quarterback. Plimpton later wrote a book account, Paper Lion , that became a movie starring Alan Alda.

Click to read the rest

The Detroit Lion players were all interested in what my first reactions would be quarterbacking in the intra-squad scrimmage in Pontiac, Mich.—how my amateur’s eyes would take in the world they knew so well. Wayne Walker, the big linebacker, thinking back on his first days as a professional, had an idea that the light seems to dim, that on the first two or three plays one’s concentration is such that general observation is difficult.

“Everything gets dark,” he had told me, “like seeing everything from a dark tunnel.”

“You mean that the peripheral vision goes?” I had asked mournfully. “That’s about the only physical attribute that…well, that I might possess.”

The night before the game I had dropped in on Milt Plum and Earl Morrall, the Detroit quarterbacks, in their dormitory rooms at the Cranbrook training camp, hoping they might have some advice to offer.

“Wayne Walker tells me everything’s going to go black,” I said.

They grinned and looked at each other. “Well, he’s blunt enough about it,” Morrall said.

“He didn’t mean I was going to get hit,” I said hastily. I explained what he had said about the field of vision seeming to diminish. The two quarterbacks said that was new to them, but they both spoke of the advantages of peripheral vision—“a type of split vision,” was how Morrall described it. “Tomorrow night,” he said to me, “suppose you run your pass play 93 [one of the five plays I was going to call]. Once you’re back in the pocket here’s what you should see: you spot your short receiver, the No. 3 man, and you see how he is going. Then you pick up the long man, the No. 9, to see if the defensive safety’s got him covered, then back to the 3 man, and you throw to him”—Morrall slapped his fist into his palm—“unless the linebackers are in his zone, in which case you throw out into the right flat to your swing man, the safety valve. Then you have, in addition, the 8 man going down 10 yards on the left and button-hooking, so that actually you have four possible receivers in an arc of 180°—and since you’ve only got two or three seconds, once you’re in the pocket, to pick one of those people out, you can see how helpful a wide angle of vision can be.”

“Of course, the angle seems to widen with experience,” Plum said. “When you start out and don’t know quite where to look, it’s as thin as a flashlight beam, which is what Walker is saying.”

“Pass patterns are set up to help you see your receivers fast,” said Morrall. “Both your primary receivers are usually on a direct line of sight from you. For example, tomorrow night”—every time he said “tomorrow” I could feel my stomach tighten—“if your short man is covered, all you’ve got to do is raise your eyes, like clicking the sight up on a rifle, and there’s the long man on the same line.”

The two quarterbacks began talking about the other mandatory attributes of their position.

Morrall said: “If you could put a quarterback together with all the skills he ought to have, you’d give him, first, speed—speed going back those seven yards into the pocket, which a quarterback like Van Brocklin had. This gave him time to see the action and the pass patterns develop. Then you’d give him the ability to fake well, which Y. A. Tittle and Eddie LeBaron have: good dramatics and action, good enough to make the defense lean the wrong way. And then, of course, an arm, a good arm, and strong.”

“I’d put that first,” Plum said. “The coaches look for someone who can throw the ball 50 yards, and almost on a line. In college there’s not much emphasis on pass defense—it takes too long to develop a good one. With your receivers getting 10 yards clear of the defense, you can loft the ball without danger. But any pass which gets up in the air in this league will have four defenders crowding around waiting for it to come down—like an infield pop in baseball.”

They could see from my fidgeting that I was uncomfortable as they put together their composite superquarterback. On the training field both of them had seen my passing efforts, which over the length of 20 yards began to develop the high trajectory of a howitzer shell. “Look,” said Morrall. “You don’t need to worry tomorrow. Call plays that get the ball to the running backs. Make those people pick up the yardage for you.”

I was ready to follow this advice when Coach George Wilson sent me in as his starting quarterback the next evening. As I ran out across the sidelines the teams were waiting on the offensive unit’s 20-yard line. The kickoff was dispensed with. In the controlled scrimmage the defense would get one point for keeping the offense from getting a first down, two points for an interception or a fumble recovery. The scoring for the offense was regular.

Bud Erickson, the Lions’ publicity man, was on the public address system telling the crowd how the scoring would work. It was a sellout crowd, packing the high stands that flanked the field, out to see the season’s first appearance of the Lions. The rookies would be of particular interest to them. They had settled in their seats, watching me trot along the sidelines, my number, which was zero, staring up at them like an eye. They listened to Erickson explain that “number zero,” coming out, was not actually a rookie but an amateur, a writer, who had been training with the team for three weeks and had learned five plays, which he was now going to run against the first-string Detroit defense. It was a nightmare come true, he told them, as if one of them, rocking a beer around in a paper cup, with a pretty girl leaning past him to pay the hot-dog vendor in the aisle, had been suddenly carried down underneath the stands by a sinister clutch of ushers and encased in the accouterments (the tape, the supporter, the wraparound girdle, the thigh pads, the arm pads, the shoulder pads, the sweat shirt, the jersey, the silver helmet with the two protruding bars of the cage jammed down over his ears) and sent out to take over the team. The crowd was interested, and I was conscious, though just vaguely, of a steady roar of encouragement.

My team, the first-string Lion offense, was waiting for me, grouped in the huddle, watching me come, their faces unrecognizable, lost in the shadows of their helmets. For the first call the running play I had available for them—following Plum’s and Morral’s advice—was the 26 near 0 pinch. In it the quarterback receives the snap, turns and takes two steps straight back and hands the ball off to his 2 back coming laterally across from right to left. The ballcarrier then cuts into the No. 6 hole (the holes are numbered 9-7-5-3-1 from the right, and 0-2-4-6-8 leading out to the left). That is what is designated by 26—the 2 back into the 6 hole. The mysterious code words “near 0 pinch” referred to blocking assignments in the line, and I was never sure exactly what was meant by them.

I went into the huddle and called out, “Twenty-six!” forcefully, to inspire them, and a voice from one of the helmets said, “Down. Down. The whole stadium can hear you.”

“Twenty-six,” I now hissed at them. “Twenty-six near 0 pinch, on three! Break!” Their hands cracked as one, and they streamed past me out of the huddle, moving up to the line of scrimmage fast as I wheeled and started for the line behind them.

I kept my eye on Bob Whitlow, my center, as he trotted up over the ball, and I followed in his tracks. Earl Morrall had told me that sometimes a quarterback, distracted, will stray off center as he walks up to the line of scrimmage, concentrating on the alignment of the defensive backs, perhaps considering the advisability of calling a checkoff play, and he will step up not behind the center but behind a guard, whose eyes widen inside his helmet as he feels the unfamiliar pressure of a hand under his backside, and more often than not he bolts across the line and causes an off-side penalty. On one occasion Jug Girard, playing quarterback then, stepped up behind a guard by error, but his count was so quick that the play was under way before the guard could demur, and the center beside him popped the ball back. It shot straight up in the air as the two lines came together, as if squeezed up like a peach pit by the pressure.

So I kept an eye on Whitlow, who was poised over the ball, and I ambled up behind him and rested a hand at the base of his spine, as if on a windowsill, a nonchalant gesture I had admired in certain quarterbacks, and I looked out over the length of his back to fix in my mind what I saw.

I had the sense of a portcullis down. On the other side of the imaginary bars the linemen were poised, the light glistening off their helmets; behind them the linebackers were drawn in close. Joe Schmidt was just opposite me, the big number 56 shining on his white jersey, jumping back and forth in quick, choppy steps, his hands poised in front of him, and he was calling out the defensive code words—colors they happened to be, “blue! blue! blue!” which indicated a variety of zone coverage or “red! red! red!” which designated man-on-man coverage. The defensive code words varied. When Jim Ninowski, a former Lion quarterback, was traded from Detroit to Cleveland, the defensive signals, which Ninowski knew, of course, had to be changed when the two teams met—from colors to girls’ names, it was decided. One of them was Ninowski’s young wife’s name—Judy, I think it was. He would call a play in the huddle and come up behind his center to hear the linebackers across the line all hollering “Judy! Judy! Judy!” The Lions hoped that this would jar him somewhat. I had only the vaguest idea what these code words meant and could not have used such knowledge to advantage, since I knew no checkoff plays. “Jumbo!” was the only cry I had an ear cocked for—the linebackers’ signal that the quarterback rush was on, the red dog.

I cleared my throat and began the signals. The count begins with three meaningless numbers. I have a sort of New England cosmopolitan accent, often mistaken for an English accent, and the Lions delighted in imitating my signal calls—“fawty-fowah! fawty-tew!” I’d hear them yelling in the shower after practice—so I avoided such numbers. I had a harmless non-accent number ready at hand to start the series: 16.

“Set!” I called out, my voice loud and astonishing to hear, as if it belonged to someone shouting into the ear holes of my helmet, “16, 66, 55, hut one, hut two, hut three,” and at “three” the ball slapped back into my palm. The lines cracked together with a yawp and smack of pads and gear, and I had the sense of quick, heavy movement as I turned for the backfield. Not having taken more than a step, I was hit hard from the side, and as I gasped, the ball was jarred loose.

My first thought was that at the snap of the ball the right side of the line had been engulfed as I turned and stepped back for the hand-off. Someone, I assumed, had messed up on the assignments designated by the mysterious code words “near o pinch.” In fact, my own man had bowled me over—John Gordy, whose assignment as offensive guard was to pull from his position and join the interference on the far side of the center. He was required to pull back and travel at a great clip parallel to the line of scrimmage to get out in front of the runner, his route theoretically passing between me and the center. But the creaking execution of my turn put me in his path, a rare sight for Gordy to see, his own quarterback blocking the way, like coming around a corner in a high-speed car to find a moose ambling across the center line. He careened off me, jarring the ball loose, and I stumbled after it, hauling it under me five yards back of the line of scrimmage, hearing the rush of feet and the heavy jarring and wheezing of the blockers fending off the defense, a great roar coming up from the crowd and, above it, a relief to hear, the shrilling of the referee’s whistle.


George Plimpton, Detroit Lions

Plimpton got a view every NFL quarterback has seen sooner or later.

Walter Iooss Jr./Sports Illustrated

It was not new for me to be hit down by my own people. At Cranbrook I was knocked down all the time by players on the offense—the play patterns run with such speed along routes so carefully defined that each player had to do everything right and at the proper speed for the play not to break down in its making. I was often reminded of movie film clips in which the process of a porcelain vase, say, being dropped by a butler and smashed, is shown in reverse, so that the pieces pick up off the floor and soar up to the butler’s hand, each piece on a predestined route, sudden perfection out of chaos. Often it did not take more than an inch or so offline to throw a play out of kilter. On one occasion, while practicing hand-off plays to the fullback, I had my chin hanging out just a bit too far, something wrong with my posture, and Pietrosante’s shoulder pad caught it like a punch as he went by, and I spun slowly to the ground, grabbing at my jaw. Carl Brettschneider, one of the linebackers, said that afternoon: “The defense is going to rack you up one of these days—that is, if your own team would let you stand long enough for us defense guys to get at you. It’s aggravating to bust through and find that you’ve already been laid flat by your own guys.”

The referee took the ball from me and set it down. Whitlow was calling the huddle together. My confidence had not gone. Next on my list was the 93 pass, a play that I had worked successfully in the Cranbrook scrimmages. In the huddle I called with considerable enthusiasm, “All right ! All right! Here we go !”

“Keep your voice down,” said a voice. “You’ll tip the play.”

I leaned in on them and said, “Green right [“green” designated a pass play, “right” put the flanker to the right side], three right [which put the three back to the right], 93 [indicating the two primary receivers: 9 the right end, and 3 the 3 back] on three! Break!” The clap of hands again in unison, then the team hurried past me up to the line, and I walked briskly up behind Whitlow.

I knew exactly how the play was going to develop—back those seven yards into the defensive pocket for the couple of seconds it was supposed to hold, and Pietrosante, the 3 back, would go down in his pattern, 10 yards straight, then cut over the middle, and I would hit him.

“Set! 16!—88!—55.”

All quarterbacks have different moves getting back to the pocket, some of them turning away from the line at the snap and scampering for the pocket, wasting as few of the allotted seconds as possible to get there, then turning again to look downfield, but most backpedal, moving back with near disdain, watching downfield. This has the advantage of letting the quarterback observe the play unfold from the start and the patterns develop. My own style was to get to the pocket as quickly as I could, turning and racing for it.

" Hut one, hut two, hut three."

The ball slapped into my palm at “three.” I turned and started back. I could feel my balance going, and two yards behind the line of scrimmage I fell down—absolutely flat, as if my feet had been pinned under a trip wire stretched across the field—not a hand laid on me. I heard a great roar go up from the crowd. Suffused as I had been with confidence, I could scarcely believe what had happened. Cleats catching in the grass? Slipped in the dew? I felt my jaw go ajar in my helmet. “Wha’? Wha’?”—the mortification beginning to come fast. I rose hurriedly to my knees, the referee’s whistle bleating, and I could see my teammates’ big silver helmets with the blue Lion decals turn toward me, some of the players rising from blocks they’d thrown to protect me, their faces masked, automatons, prognathous with the helmet bars protruding toward me, characterless, yet the dismay was in the set of their bodies as they loped back for the huddle.

I joined them, there being no alternative. “Sorry, sorry,” I said.

“Call the play, man,” came a voice from one of the helmets.


sidd finch

The third play on my list was the 42, another running play, one of the simplest in football, in which the quarterback receives the snap, makes a full spin and shoves the ball into the 4 back’s stomach. He has come straight forward from his fullback position as if off starting blocks, his knees high, and he disappears with the ball into the No. 2 hole just to the left of the center—a straight power play and one which seen from the stands seems to offer no difficulty.

I got into an awful jam with it. Once again the jackrabbit speed of the professional backfield was too much for mc. The fullback, Danny Lewis, was past me and into the line before I could complete my spin and set the ball in his belly. The fullback can’t pause in his drive for the hole, which is what he must keep his eye on, and it is the quarterback’s responsibility to get the ball to him. The procedure in the forlorn instance of missing the connection and holding the ball out to the seat of the fullback’s pants as he tears by is for the quarterback to tuck the ball under his arm and try to follow the fullback into the line, hoping that he may have budged open a small hole.

I tried to follow Lewis, grimacing, and waiting for the impact, which came before I’d taken two steps. I was grabbed up by Roger Brown, a 300-pound tackle. For his girth he is called Rhinofoot by his teammates, or Haystack, and while an amiable citizen off the field, with idle pursuits—learning very slowly to play the saxophone, a sharp dresser, affecting a narrow-brimmed porkpie hat with an Alpine brush—on the field he is the anchor of the Lions’ front line, an All-League player, and anybody is glad not to have to play against him.

He had tackled me high and straightened me up with his power, so that I churned against him like a comic bicyclist. Still upright, to my surprise, I began to be shaken around and flayed back and forth, and I realized that he was struggling for the ball. The bars of our helmets were nearly locked, and I could look through and see him inside—the first helmeted face I recognized that evening—the small, brown eyes surprisingly peaceful, but he was grunting hard, the sweat shining, and I had time to think, “It’s Brown, it’s Brown !” before I lost the ball to him. Flung to one knee, I watched him lumber into the end zone behind us for a touchdown.

The referee wouldn’t allow it. He said he’d blown the ball dead while we were struggling for it. Brown was furious. “You taking that away from me,” he said, his voice high and squeaky. “Man, I took that ball in there good.”

The referee turned and put the ball on the 10-yard line. I had lost 10 yards in three attempts, and I had yet, in fact, to run off a complete play. Preliminaries had undone me—handling the ball from center, the spin, then being frustrated by being knocked over by my own men or missing the hand-off, or taking a pratfall, so that the play had yet to be developed fully. It was vaguely like turning the ignition key without the dignity of hearing the motor turn over, perhaps having it fall out of the bottom of the car instead.

The veterans walked back very slowly to the next huddle. They had wanted me to succeed. The first time George Wilson had sent me in to run a play in the training camp at Cranbrook the rookies happened to be in the offensive lineup, and the veterans, in a block, came hurrying after me onto the field of their own volition, wanting to see that I got the best protection, and there were quickly 20 men in the huddle, a lot of pushing and murmuring as the rookies were replaced, and I could hear George Wilson calling out: “What’s going on there?”

But now they were dispirited, and when I called my fourth play—a slant pass to the 9 man, the strong-side end, Jim Gibbons—that crack of the hands as we left the huddle was missing, possibly because I had forgotten to give them the signal on which the ball was to be snapped. “Two!” I called in a stage whisper as we headed for the line, holding my fingers spread in a V and showing it around furtively, trying to hide it from the defense and hoping my people would see.

George Plimpton and Joe Schmidt

George Plimpton (left) could finally relax after defenders like Joe Schmidt were done having their way with him.

Walter Iooss Jr./Sports Illustrated

The pass was incomplete. I took two steps back (the play was a quick pass), and I saw Gibbons, who is tall, break, then stop, buttonhooking. His hand came up, but I threw the ball over his head. It was my first play of the evening, however, which functioned as a play should, and so did the next one, a pitch-out play to Pietrosante, the last of my series. But the defense was keyed for it. One of my linemen told me later that the defensive man opposite him in the line, Floyd Peters, had said, “Well, here comes the 48 Pitchout” (they knew my repertoire), and it had come, and they were able to throw Pietrosante on the one-yard line, just a yard away from the complete humiliation of having moved a team backward from the 20-yard line to a safety.

I left quickly, as soon as I saw Pietrosante go down, heading for the bench on the sidelines at midfield. It was a long run, and I felt utterly weary, shuffling along through the grass. I heard applause, and I looked up and saw some people standing, and the hands going. I thought about the applause afterward—some of it, perhaps, in appreciation of the lunacy of my participation, but it occurred to me that most of it, even subconsciously, was in relief that I had done as badly as I had. It verified the assumption that the ordinary citizen could not survive in the brutal world of professional football. If by some chance I had uncorked a touchdown pass, there would have been wild acknowledgment—because I heard the groans go up at each successive disaster—but afterward the spectators would have felt uncomfortable. The proper order of things would have been upset. The outsider did not belong, and there was satisfaction in that being proved.

Some of the applause, as it turned out, came from people who had enjoyed the humorous aspects of my stint, and more than a few thought they were being entertained by a professional comic in the tradition of baseball’s Al Schacht or bullfight clowns. Bud Erickson, who had been announcing on the public address system, told me that a friend of his had come up to him later. “Bud, that’s one of the funniest damn—I mean that guy’s got it,” this man had said, barely able to control himself.

I did not take my helmet off when I reached the bench. It was painful to do—wrenching it past my ears—and there was security in having it on. I was conscious of the big zero on my back facing the crowd when I sat down. I heard someone yelling my name. I turned around and saw a girl leaning over the rail of the grandstand. I recognized her from a dance place in Dearborn where I’d gone with some of the team. She was wearing an Italian mohair sweater, the color of pink spun sugar, tight pants, and she was holding a thick folding wallet in one hand along with a pair of dark glasses, and in the other a Lion banner which she waved, her face alive with excitement, very pretty in a perishable, childlike way, and she was calling, “Beautiful! It was beautiful!”

I looked at her out of my helmet, lifting a hand just tentatively to acknowledge her enthusiasm, and I turned back to watch the field, where the true scrimmage was getting under way.

George Plimpton

After the scrimmage the disappointment stuck, and it was hard to ease. It was quiet in the bus going back, everyone tired, thinking back on the game. We were a long time blocked in traffic outside Pontiac, but no one complained. It was dark inside. I was sitting alone. George Wilson came down the aisle. I was feeling low, and he knew it. He sat down, and looked, and began talking easily—not a word about the scrimmage but about football in general. He talked about the character of the football player—Bobby Layne, the Detroit quarterback, whose teams would take anything from him because he performed, and at the base of it was the urge, if you wanted to play football, to knock someone down; that was what the sport was all about, the will to win closely linked with contact. He talked about coaching, too, about its complexities, speaking almost with regret, as if the pleasures of the game, with its fundamental simplicity of physical contact, were unavailable if you were watching from the sidelines, as if it were a frustration and a nuisance to find self-expression in the action of others. No matter, he said. It was a tough and absorbing job, marshaling a host of minutiae within seconds and applying knowledge or intuition to make a decision whose circumstances—since only 14 games were played a season—could cost him his job, even though often something would happen, like a fumble, a penalty or an injury, that removed the reins and made the coach as much of a bystander as the fellow ripping tickets in half at the gate or the hot-dog vendor in the aisles. And yet the disaster on the field was his doing and his responsibility.

All of this made my own disaster seem far less important—which Wilson had calculated, I’m sure, and it was easy to sense why his men had such respect for him. “He’s a players’ coach,” they said of him, as opposed to such Procrustean coaches as Tom Landry at Dallas, who, or so players’ gossip had it, pulled the main switch at 10:30 to darken the training-camp dormitories—the big deer-hunting lamps came out, the beams crisscrossing the walls—or Vince Lombardi of the Green Bay Packers, the archrivals, who thought of players as “kids” and whom the Lions referred to as the —.


The players themselves were concerned about my well-being. A group of them took me out that night, a long, tearing night through the Dearborn dance halls, celebrating, all of them shouting, “Fawty-fowah, fawty-tew!” from time to time, fussing, and making me feel as though I had really done something more than play the fool, until I began to say, “No, no, it was nothing at all, really.”

I lost my car somewhere, and by the time I’d recovered it and got back to Cranbrook the sun was up. It was going to be a hot day. I knew the heat would begin to build up in my room, but the bed looked inviting. I hadn’t been asleep for more than what seemed a minute when I heard a voice sing out: “Up you get there, rook’. No time for lying around.”

I looked, and it was Harley Sewell standing in the door, one of the finest offensive guards. He had been 11 years in the National Football League. He had pale, thinning hair, a rolling gait like a sailor’s, and was small in stature for a lineman (his weight was in the record books as 230, though he looked much lighter), but when he put his mind to something he was very insistent, and this determination was obviously a major part of his equipment. A Texan, born in a place called St. Jo, he kept after me to come down to his part of the world in the off season and try my hand at riding broncos. He was absolutely determined about it.

He’d say, “Now, when you coming down to ride them broncos?”

“Well, Harley, I don’t know…”

“I’d sure like for you to have that experience.”

“Well, Harley…”

“No trouble 'tall to set it up for you.”

“Harley…”

“When you think you can come?”

“Sometime in the off season,” I’d say.

After the Pontiac scrimmage—I was told later—he had come looking for me in the dormitory. I would be downcast after my sorry performance and in need of company. He thought I would like a pizza pie, for some reason, so he had gone off in his car and gotten one somewhere, which he put on the back seat. Only two or three players were in the dormitory when he got there, chatting in one of the rooms about the scrimmage, and Harley appeared in the door, holding the big pizza in front of him. “Where’s the rook’ at?” he had asked.

They told him they thought I was off at the Club Gay Haven, a sort of twist palace, with some of the others. He waited around for a while, and they shared the pizza, though Harley kept a big piece of it in case I turned up. He left finally, and now here he was at 8 in the morning.

I had a sudden premonition that he had some broncos ready for me, waiting, outside on the lawn. “Wha’? Wha’?” I said. I sat up in bed. His two children were with him, staring around from behind him.

“Time to be up,” Harley said.

“What time is it?” I asked.

“Eight,” he said.

“God, Harley, I only just got in. I only had two hours’ sleep.”

“Time’s a wasting,” he said. “We’ll go for a drive.”

“Harley, I’ve been in a police station, and I’ve…”

He disappeared with his children, but they were back after a minute or so with coffee and rolls from the dining room. “These’ll fix you up,” Harley said.

I groaned and got up to dress.

“It’s best to keep your mind occupied,” Harley said.

“Harley, I was asleep.”

“You would’ve waked up wrong,” Harley said.

George Plimpton, Detroit Lions

Plimpton’s NFL career ended almost as soon as it began, but he wasn’t done trying his hand at sports.

Walter Iooss Jr./Sports Illustrated

We went riding through the country in his station wagon. His children sat quietly in the back seat, flanking a lawn-mower Harley had borrowed and had been meaning to return. When I closed my eyes I could feel sleep rock toward me, so I kept the window down to let the warm air hit, and I tried to keep my mind on what Harley was saying. He was talking about the tough people he had played against, the enormous defensive tackles and guards he had tried to clear out for the offensive backs, and the humiliations he had been forced to suffer. He was trying to make me feel better about my own humiliations the night before. He talked about Big Daddy Lipscomb. Harley said that he had played against him a number of times and that while he was one of the best, and he’d been humiliated by him for sure, he was not as good as Henry Jordan of the Green Bay Packers, who was faster and trickier and much harder on a good day than Big Daddy on an average day. Occasionally Big Daddy would put his mind to it, and then he was invincible. Harley’s worst day against him was in the 1963 Pro Bowl Game, when he just couldn’t handle him, so he came out and someone else went in to try, and couldn’t and Forrest Gregg tried and couldn’t, so finally they double-teamed him, two men driving at him, and that helped, but not much.

I asked Harley why Baltimore had traded such a valuable property, even if he did have a bad day or so, to the Pittsburgh Steelers. Well, they’d had problems with him, Harley told me: he was not an easy man, being prideful and quick-tempered, and on one occasion, the year before he was traded, one of the Colts gave a party to which Big Daddy was not invited. He prowled around until the idea that he was being snubbed got the better of him. He turned up at the party and threw the host through a window. There was a big ruckus, of course, particularly since the host, who was a very fleet scatback, cut a tendon in his ankle going through the glass. After that they didn’t think they could keep Big Daddy.

“The vision I have of him,” I said dreamily, “is him sitting in a dentist’s chair.”

“What’s that?” asked Harley sharply.

“I’ve read somewhere he couldn’t stand pain,” I explained. “He wouldn’t get in a dentist’s chair unless he had his wife with him, sitting on his lap, to calm him down at the slightest twinge. I never can think of him without seeing that dentist trying to get his job done with those two people sitting in his chair, and having to work around the girl to get at Big Daddy wearing one of those little bibs.”

“I don’ see Big Daddy like that 't’ll,” said Harley. “Regretfully, I see him down across the line from me, maybe that shirt out and hanging down behind him like a tail, and then trying to move that boy—like running up agin a barn.”

Big Daddy had died earlier in the year of an overdose of drugs, but his presence had been such that Harley spoke of him as if he were still around.


Darrell Royal was revered in Texas for leading the Longhorns to

“I’ll tell you something, though—he could be humiliated,” said Harley, and went on to explain that Lipscomb had a flaw Detroit was able to take advantage of, which was that he liked to pursue and tackle in the open field, preferably by the sidelines, where he could knock his man down in full view of the great crowds who had come to watch him do such things. He would reach down and pick his victim up by the shoulder pads, set him on his feet and whack his rear with a big hand.

The Detroit ruse was to get Big Daddy to range off toward the sidelines looking to make such a play, and then run the ball through his vacated position. The play was called 47 0 cross-buck takeoff, and it required the guard opposite Big Daddy—Harley, say—to pull from his position, indicating that he was leading the interference in a move toward the end, sucking out Big Daddy with him, and then the back—usually Pietrosante—would light out through the 7 hole with the ball. Of course, if Big Daddy didn’t fall for it and stayed there in the 7 hole, refusing to trail out after the guard, it suddenly became very unpleasant for Pietrosante, and humiliating for him. But he was a showboat sort, Big Daddy, and the chances were—at least, at the beginning of his career—that he’d move off laterally after the guard, the long jersey shirttail, which always came out toward the end of a game, trailing behind him.

“He had his bad days, I’ll tell you,” said Harley, looking over at me.

“Like mine?” I said, grinning at him.

“Sure,” he said, quite seriously.

Harley turned off the road, and we drove up a short driveway to a house on a wooded ridge. Friends of his were waiting on a screened-in porch. He hadn’t told me we were going there, but it was like him not to. I was introduced around. Coffee was brought out. They’d heard about the game, and they were eager to get the details of my participation.

I sat down and took some coffee. I rather looked forward to telling them. “Well, it was a disaster,” I said. “Just awful.”

Harley was out in the kitchen overseeing something or other, the cutting of coffee cake, and he came hurrying in. He said, “Well, hold on now, I don’t know about that.”

“Come on, Harley,” I said, grinning at him. “I lost 20 yards in five tries, fell down without anyone laying a hand on me, then had the ball stolen by Roger Brown, then threw the ball at least 10 feet over Jim Gibbons’ head—that’s pretty awful…”

Harley said, “You didn’t do too bad…considering.” He was very serious, really trying, consciously, to keep me from remembering and being humiliated.

“Harley,” I said, “you’re a poor judge of disasters.”

The others on the porch kept after me for details, but Harley wouldn’t let me discuss the subject. “It don’t do any good dwelling on such things,” he said.

“Aw, come on, Harley,” they said.

“No sir!” he said.

So we humored him and talked about other things, and eventually I managed to tell them just enough about the game to satisfy them, though we waited until Harley was off the porch, out on the lawn with his children.

He drove me back to Cranbrook after a while. It had been a pleasant morning, and I told him so, standing in the driveway, hands on the car door, though Harley, inside behind the wheel, continued to look preoccupied. He was still worried about my state of mind. “The thing is not to fret on it,” he said. “Your luck wasn’t running too good. Just forget it, and get yourself going again.”

“Listen, Harley,” I said, “I really am grateful to you.”

“When you wake up it’ll be all right.”

“Sure,” I said.

How “economic freedom” is actually about the denial of real freedom

Two of the “freest economies” in the world are on fire. According to indexes of “economic freedom” published annually separately by two conservative thinktanks – the Heritage Foundation and the Fraser Institute – Hong Kong has been number one in the rankings for more than 20 years. Chile is ranked first in Latin America by both indexes, which also place it above Germany and Sweden in the global league table.

Violent protest in Hong Kong has entered its eighth month. The target is Beijing, but the lack of universal suffrage that is catalysing popular anger has long been part of Hong Kong’s economic model. In Chile, where student-led protests against a rise in subway fares turned into a nationwide anti-government movement, the death toll is at least 18.

Click to read the rest

The rage may be better explained by other rankings: Chile places in the top 25 for economic freedom – and also for income inequality. If Hong Kong were a country, it would be in the world’s top 10 most unequal. Observers often use the word neoliberalism to describe the policies behind this inequality. The term can seem vague, but the ideas behind the economic freedom index help to bring it into focus.

All rankings hold visions of utopia within them. The ideal world described by these indexes is one where property rights and security of contract are the highest values, inflation is the chief enemy of liberty, capital flight is a human right and democratic elections may work actively against the maintenance of economic freedom.

These rankings are not merely academic. Heritage rankings are used to allocate US foreign aid through the Millennium Challenge Corporation. They set goals for policy-makers: in 2011, the Institute of Economic Affairs lamented that a rise in social spending was leading to a fall in Britain’s ranking. Tory MP Iain Duncan Smith even cited the Heritage index in support of a hard Brexit. Launching the 2018 index at the Heritage Foundation, Trump’s commerce secretary, Wilbur Ross, expressed hope that environmental deregulation and corporate tax cuts would reverse America’s decline in the ranking. Where did this way of framing the world come from?

The idea for the economic freedom index was born in 1984, after a discussion of Orwell’s 1984 at a meeting of the Mont Pelerin Society – an exclusive debating club of academics, policymakers, thinktankers and business leaders formed by Friedrich Hayek in 1947 to oppose the rise of communism in the east and social democracy in the west. The historian Paul Johnson argued that Orwell’s predictions had not come true; Michael Walker of the Vancouver-based Fraser Institute countered that perhaps they had. High taxes, obligatory social security numbers and public transparency about political contributions suggested we might be closer to Orwellian dystopia than we thought.

Walker saw this debate as the unfinished business of Milton Friedman’s 1962 book Capitalism and Freedom, which had suggested that political liberty relied on market freedom but had not proved it scientifically. Friedman was at the meeting, and, with his wife and co-author, Rose, agreed to help host a series of workshops on the challenge of measuring economic freedom.

The Friedmans gathered a crowd of luminaries, including Nobel prize winner Douglass North and The Bell Curve co-author Charles Murray, to figure out whether something as nebulous as freedom could be quantified and ranked. They ended up with a series of indicators, measuring the stability of currency; the right of citizens to own bank accounts in foreign countries and foreign currencies; the level of government spending and government-owned enterprise; and, crucially, the rate of individual and corporate taxation.

When Walker’s Fraser Institute published its first index in 1996 with a foreword from Friedman, there were some surprises. According to its historical overview, the second freest economy in the world in 1975 was Honduras, a military dictatorship. For the next year, another dictatorship, Guatemala, was in the top five. These were no anomalies. They expressed a basic truth about the indexes. The definition of freedom they used meant that democracy was a moot point, monetary stability was paramount and any expansion of social services would lead to a fall in the rankings. Taxation was theft, pure and simple, and austerity was the only path to the top.

“The ‘right’ to food, clothing, medical services, housing or a minimal income level,” the authors wrote, was nothing less than “‘forced labor’ requirements [imposed] on others.” The director of the index translated the vision into policy advice a few years later, writing in a public memo to the Canadian prime minister that poverty could be eliminated through a simple solution: “End welfare. Reinstitute poorhouses and homes for unwed mothers.”

Not content with mere economics, the Fraser Institute joined up with the Cato Institute in 2015 to publish the first global index of “human freedom”. They included all of the earlier economic indicators and supplemented them with measurements of civil liberty, rights to association and free expression, alongside dozens of others – but left out multiparty elections and universal suffrage. The authors noted specifically that they excluded political freedom and democracy from the index – and Hong Kong topped the list again.

What was going on? One answer is that the project of measuring economic freedom had made some of its authors question their prior assumptions about the natural relationship between capitalism and democracy. By the 1990s, Friedman, who had previously seen the two as mutually reinforcing, was singing a different tune. As he said in an interview in 1988: “I believe a relatively free economy is a necessary condition for freedom. But there is evidence that a democratic society, once established, destroys a free economy.” An enfranchised people tended to use their votes to pressure politicians into more social spending, clogging the arteries of free exchange.

In the workshops devoted to creating the indexes, Friedman cited the example of Hong Kong as evidence for the truth of this proposition, saying: “There is almost no doubt that if you had political freedom in Hong Kong you would have much less economic and civil freedom than you do as a result of an authoritarian government.”

Hong Kong’s former chief executive, CY Leung, agreed. During the “umbrella revolution” protests of 2014 he was asked why suffrage could not be expanded. His matter-of-fact response was that this would increase the power of the poor and lead to “the kind of politics” that favour the expansion of the welfare state instead of business-friendly policies. For him, the tradeoff between economic and political freedom was not buried in an index. It was as clear as day.

Economic freedom rankings exist inside nations, too. Stephen Moore and Arthur Laffer, two of Trump’s economic advisers, created comparable league tables for American states – which have proved drastically unhelpful in predicting economic success. The system has been rolled out by the Cato Institute in India, too, encouraging a deregulatory race to the bottom within national borders as well as across them. One of the authors of the report, Bibek Debroy, now chairs the Economic Advisory Council to Indian prime minister Narendra Modi.

Pinochet, Thatcher and Reagan may be dead. But economic freedom indexes carry the neoliberal banner by deeming the goals of social justice forever illegitimate and pushing states to regard themselves solely as guardians of economic power. Stephen Moore, who was a favourite earlier this year for Trump’s appointment to the Federal Reserve Board, put the matter simply. “Capitalism is a lot more important than democracy,” he said in an interview. “I’m not even a big believer in democracy.” Hong Kong’s financial secretary made much the same argument two weeks ago in London, when he cited the city’s top economic freedom ranking and reassured his audience that “alongside the protests, the business of business rolls on, unabated”.

By colour-coding nations, celebrating victors on glossy paper stock and giving high-ranking countries a reason to celebrate at banquets and balls, the indexes help perpetuate the idea that economics must be protected from the excesses of politics – to the point that an authoritarian government that protects free markets is preferable to a democratic one that redesigns them. At a time when the casting of ballots may lead to changes that threaten the freedom that capital has long enjoyed, the disposability of democracy in the vision of the index is what haunts us, from Santiago to the South China Sea to Washington DC.

• Quinn Slobodian is a historian and author of Globalists: The End of Empire and the Birth of Neoliberalism

An excellent read.

1 Like

Is that the former Liverpool and Ireland striker John Aldridge?